Against Jovinian

The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.

Show

Chapter 1

1.1PL 23:222a–222b

Pauci admodum dies sunt, quod sanctii ex urbe Ruma fratres cujusdam mibi Joviniani Commentariolos transmiserunt, rogantes, ut corum ineptiis responderem, et Epicurum Christianorum, evangelico atque apostolico vigore couterrorem. Quos rum legissem, et omnino non intelligerem, coepi revolvere crebrius, et non verba modo autque sententias, sed singulas pene syllabas discutere, volens prius scire quid diceret, et sic vel probare, vel redarguere, quod dixisset. Verum scriptorum tanta barbaries est, et tantis vitiis spurcissimus sermo confusus, ut nee quid loquatur, nec quibus argumentis velit probare quod loquitur, potuerim intelligere. Totus enim tumet. totus jacet: attollit se per singula, et quasi debilitatus coluber, in ipso conatu frangitur. Non est contentus nostro, id est, humano more loqui, altus quid tam aggreditur.

Only a very few days ago the holy brothers at Rome sent me the little treatises of a certain Jovinian, asking me to answer his absurdities and to crush, with the vigor of the Gospel and the Apostle, the Epicurus of the Christians. When I had read them and could not understand them at all, I began to turn them over more often, and to examine not only the words and sentences but almost every single syllable, wishing first to know what he was saying, and so either to approve or to refute what he had said. But the barbarousness of his writing is so great, and his filthy language so confused with so many faults, that I could understand neither what he says nor by what arguments he wants to prove what he says. For the whole thing swells, the whole thing lies flat; it rises up at every point and, like a crippled snake, breaks down in the very effort. He is not content to speak in our way, that is, in the human way; he attempts something loftier.

1.2PL 23:222a–222b

« Satisfacio invitatis, non ut claro curram nomine, sed a rumore purgatas vivam vano. Obsecro agrum, novella plantationum, arbusta teneritudinis, erepta de vitiorum gurgitibus, audientiam communitam agminibus. Scimus Ecclesiam, spe, fide, charitate, inaccessibilem, inexpugnabilem. Non est in ea immaturus, omnis docibilis: impetu irrumpere, vel arte eludere potest nullus. »

"I satisfy those who invited me, not so that I may run with a famous name, but so that I may live cleansed of empty rumor. I beseech the field, the new growths of plantings, the shrubs of tenderness, snatched from the whirlpools of vices, an audience fortified by battle lines. We know the Church to be, by hope, faith, and charity, inaccessible, unconquerable. There is none in her unripe; everyone is teachable; no one can break in by force or elude her by craft."

1.3PL 23:222b–224b

Rogo. quae sunt haec portenta verborum? quod descriptionis dedecus? Nonuc vel febrem somniare cum potes, vel arreptum morbo phrenetico, Hippocratis vinculis alligandum? Quotiescunque eum legero, ubi mc defecerit spiritus, ibi est distinctio. Totum incipit. totum pendet ex altero: nescias quid cui cohaereat; et exceptis testimoniis Seripturarum, quae illo venustistissimo eloquentia suae flore mutare, non ausus est, reliquus sermo omni materiae convenit, quia nulli co venit. Quae res mihi aliquam suspicionem intelligentiae dedit. velle eum ita nuptias praedicare, ut virginitati detrahat. Quando enim minora majoribus coaequantur, inferioris comparatio, superioris injuria est. Neque vero nos Marcionis et Manichaei dogma sectantes nuptiis detrahimus; nec Tatiani principis Encratitarum errore decepti, omnem coitum spurcum putamus; qui non solum nuptias, d cibos quoque quos Deus creavit ad utendum. damnat et reprobat. Scimus in domo magna, non solum vasa esse aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia. Et super fundamentum Christi quod Paulus architectus posuit, alios aedificare aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos: alios e contrario fenum, ligna, stipulam. Non ignoramus, Honorabiles nuptias, et torum immaculatum. Legimus primam Dei sententiam, Crescite et multiplicamini, et replete terram: sed ita nuptias recipimus, ut virginitatem, quae de nuptiis nascitur, proferamus. Nunquid argentum non erit argentum, si aurum argento pretiosius est? Aut arboris et segetis contumelia est, si radici et foliis, culmo et aristis, poma praeferantur et fructus? Ut poma ex arbore, frumentum e stipula, ita virgi- tas e nuptiis. Centesimus et sexagesimus et iri - cesimus fructus quanquam de una terra, et de una semente nascatur, tamen multum differt in numero. Triginta referuntur ad nuptias. Natu et ipsa digitorum conjunctio, quasi molli se complexans osculo, et foederans, maritum pingit et conjugem. Sexaginta vero ad viduas, eo quod in angustia et ejulatione sunt positae. Unde et superiori digito deprimuntur; quantoque major est difficultas expertae quondam voluptatis illecebris abstinere, tanto majus est praemium. Porro centesimus numerus (diligenter, quaeso, lector, attende) de sinistra transfertur ad dexteram, et iisdem quidem digitis, sed non eum manu, quibus in laeva nuptae significantur et viduae, circulum faciens, exprimit virginitatis coronam. Haec de impatientia magis quam juxta ordinem disputationis dixerim. Cum enim adhuc vix de portu egrediar, et rudentibus vela sustollam, in medium me quaestionum pelagus, subitus loquendi aestus abripuit. Unde cohibebo cursum, et paulisper sinus contraham; nec indulgebo mucroni, jam nunc pro virginitate ferire cupienti. Ballista quanto plus retrahitur, tanto fortius mittit. Non est damnum dilatio, ubi certior fit ex dilatione victoria. Proponam breviter adversarii sententias, et de tenebrosis libris ejus quasi de foveis serpentes protraham, neque sinam venenosum caput, spiris maculosi corporis. Pateat quod noxium est. ut possit conteri, cum patuerit.

I ask, what are these monstrosities of words? What disgrace of composition is this? Would you not think him either dreaming in a fever or seized by a frenzied illness, fit to be bound in the bonds of Hippocrates? As often as I read him, wherever my breath fails, there is the pause. Everything begins, everything hangs on something else; you cannot tell what goes with what. And apart from the testimonies of the Scriptures, which he did not dare to alter with that most charming flower of his eloquence, the rest of his language fits any subject, because it fits none. One thing gave me some suspicion of what he meant: that he wishes to praise marriage in such a way as to disparage virginity. For when the lesser is made equal to the greater, the comparison of the inferior is an injury to the superior. We, however, do not disparage marriage by following the doctrine of Marcion and Mani; nor, deceived by the error of Tatian, the founder of the Encratites, do we think all intercourse unclean, as he condemns and rejects not only marriage but also the foods that God created for use. We know that in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver but also of wood and earthenware; and that on the foundation of Christ, which Paul the master builder laid, some build gold, silver, precious stones, and others, on the contrary, hay, wood, stubble. We are not ignorant that marriage is honorable and the bed undefiled. We read God's first sentence: "Increase and multiply and fill the earth." But we accept marriage in such a way that we put first virginity, which is born of marriage. Will silver not be silver if gold is more precious than silver? Or is it an insult to the tree and the crop if fruit and grain are preferred to the root and leaves, to the stalk and the ears? As fruit from the tree and grain from the straw, so virginity from marriage. The hundredfold, the sixtyfold, and the thirtyfold fruit, though they spring from one soil and one seed, yet differ greatly in number. The thirty refer to marriage: the very joining of the fingers, as if embracing in a gentle kiss and making a covenant, pictures husband and wife. The sixty refer to widows, because they are placed in straits and lamentation; so they are pressed down by the upper finger, and the greater the difficulty of abstaining from the allurements of pleasure once experienced, the greater the reward. Further, the number one hundred (attend carefully, I beg you, reader) is moved from the left hand to the right, and, by making a circle with the same fingers, though not of the same hand, with which married women and widows are signified on the left, it expresses the crown of virginity. I have said this out of impatience rather than in the order of the argument. For while I am scarcely out of harbor and hoisting the sails with the ropes, a sudden surge of speech has swept me into the middle of the sea of questions. So I will check my course and shorten sail a little; nor will I indulge the sword-point, which already longs to strike a blow for virginity. The farther the ballista is drawn back, the harder it shoots. Delay is no loss where victory becomes more certain by delay. I will set out my opponent's opinions briefly and drag the serpents out of his dark books as from holes, and not allow the poisonous head to hide in the coils of the spotted body. Let what is harmful be laid open, so that it may be crushed when it is laid open.

1.4PL 23:224c–225c

Haec sunt sibila serpentis antiqui, his consiliis draco de paradiso hominem expulit. Nam et saturitatem jejuniis praeferendo, repromisit eos immortales futuros, quasi nunquam possent corruere; et dam divinitatem. aequalem Deo pollicetur, expulit cos de paradiso, ut qui nudi et expediti, et absque ulla macula virgines, Domini consortio fruebantur, dejecti in vallem lacrymarum, tunicis consutis et pelliceis vestirentur. Sed ne lectorem diutius morer, sequar vestigia partitionis expositea, et adversus singulas propositiones ejus, Scripturarum vel maxime nitar testimoniis: ne querulus garriat, se eloquentia magis quam veritate superatum. Quod si explevero, et illum utriusque instrumenti nube oppressero, assumam exempla saeculai s quoque litteraturae, ad quam et ipsΘ provocat. Doceboque etiam inter philosophos et egregios in republica viros, virtutes voluptatibus, id est, Pythagoram. Platonem et Aristidem, Aristippo, Epicuro et Alcibiadi ab omnibus solere paeferri. Vos, quaeso, utriusque sexus virgines et continentes, mariti quoque et digami, ut conatus meos orationibus adjuvetis Cunctorum in commune Jovinianus hostis est. Nam qui aequalia omnium asserit merita, tam virginitati facit injuriam, dum eam nuptiis comparat, quam et nuptiis, sic eas licitas asserens, ut secunda et tertia matrimonia. Sed et digamis et nigamis adversarius est, ibi ponens scortatores quondam et libidinosissimos post poenitentiam, ubi duplicata et triplicata matrimonia: nisi quod in eo digami et trigami dolore non debent, quia idem scortator et poenitens in regno coelorum etiam virginibus adaequatur. Proponam igitur manifestioribus verbis et habentibus aliquam consequentiam, argumenta ejus et exempla de nuptiis, eodemque ordine omnia, quo ab eo dicta sunt, digeram. Nec molestum lectori sit, si nauseam ejus et vomitum legere compellatur. Libentius antidotum Christi bibet, cum diaboli venena praecesserint. Audite patienter, virgines; audite, quieso, voluptuosissimum concinnatorem, imo quasi sirenatum cautus et fabulas clausa aure transite. Vestras ferte paulisper injurius; putate vos cum Christo crucifixas, Pharisaerum audire blasphemias.

These are the hisses of the ancient serpent; by these counsels the dragon drove man out of paradise. For by preferring fullness to fasting he promised them that they would be immortal, as though they could never fall; and while he promised divinity equal to God, he drove them out of paradise, so that those who, naked and unencumbered and virgins without any stain, enjoyed the company of the Lord, were cast down into the valley of tears and clothed in sewn tunics of skins. But not to keep the reader too long, I will follow the steps of the division I have set out, and against each of his propositions I will rely above all on the testimonies of the Scriptures, so that he may not chatter in complaint that he was overcome by eloquence rather than by truth. When I have done this and have overwhelmed him with the cloud of both Testaments, I will also take examples from secular literature, to which he himself appeals. And I will show that even among philosophers and men distinguished in public life, virtues are always preferred by everyone to pleasures: that is, Pythagoras, Plato, and Aristides to Aristippus, Epicurus, and Alcibiades. I ask you, virgins and continent persons of both sexes, and married people too, and those twice married, to help my efforts with your prayers. Jovinian is the common enemy of all. For he who asserts that the merits of all are equal does as much injury to virginity, by putting it on a level with marriage, as to marriage, by declaring it lawful in the same way as second and third marriages. He is an adversary also of the twice and thrice married, putting those who were once fornicators and most licentious, after repentance, on the same level as double and triple marriages; except that in this the twice and thrice married have no reason to grieve, since on his view the same fornicator, if he repents, is made equal even to virgins in the kingdom of heaven. I will set out, then, in clearer words that have some coherence, his arguments and examples about marriage, and I will arrange everything in the same order in which he said it. And let it not trouble the reader if he is compelled to read his nausea and vomit. He will drink Christ's antidote the more gladly when the devil's poisons have gone before. Listen patiently, virgins; listen, I beg you, to the most voluptuous composer, or rather pass by his tales as the songs of the Sirens, with ears stopped. Bear your injuries for a little while; think that, crucified with Christ, you are hearing the blasphemies of the Pharisees.

1.5PL 23:225c–228a

Prima, inquit, Dei sententia est, Propter quod dimittet homo patrem et matrem suam, et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una. Ac ne forte diceremus hoc scriptum in veteri Testamento, asserit a Domino quoque idipsum in Evangelio confirmari, Quod Deus conjunxit, homo non separet: statimque subnectit, Crescite et multiplicamini, et replete terram; et per ordinem replicat, Seth, Enos, Cainam, Malaieel, Jared. Enoch, Mathusalem, Lamech, Noe, omnes habuisse uxores, et ex Dei sententia filios procreasse (quasi generationis ordo et historia conditionis humanae, sine conjugibus et liberis potuerit enarrari): « Iste, inquit, est Enoch, qui ambula it cum Deo, et raptus in coelum est. Iste Noc, qui, cum essent utique multi virgines propter aetatem, solus cum filiis et uxoribus naufrago orbe servatus est. Rursus post diluvium, quasi altero principio generis humani, virorum et uxorum paria junguntur, et ex integro generationis instanratur benedictio: Crescite, et multiplicamini, et replete terram. » Insuper etiam comedendarum carnium licentia relaxatur: Et omne quod movetur, erit vobis in escam; sicut olera herbarum dedi vobis universa. Currit at Abrabam, Isaac, et Jacob, e quibus prior trigamus, secundus monogamus, tertuis quatuor uxorum est: Liae, Rachel, Balae, et Zelphae; et asserit Abrabam ob fidei meritum, benedictionem in generatione filii accepisse. Soram in typum Ecclesiae, cui defecerant muliebria, maledictionem sterilitatis, partus benedictione mutasse. Quod Rebecca ierit quasi prophetes interrogare Dominum, et audierit ab eo, Duae gentes et duo populi in utero tuo sunt. Quod Jacob pro uxore servierit: et existimante Rachel, viri esse dare liberos, ac dicente: Da mihi filios: sin autem moriar; responderit: Numquid pio Deo ego sum, qui te conclusit? In tantum. inquit, sciebat fructus nuptiarum Domini esse, non mariti. Quoti Joseph vir sanctus atque castissimus, et omnes patriarchae uxores habuerint. quibus aequaliter per Moysen benedicat Deus. Judam quoque proponit, et Thamar: et occisum Onam perstringit a Domino, quia fratri invidens semen, nuptiarum opera perdebat. Moysen proponit, et Mariae lepram, quae fratri pro uxore detrahens, illico Dei ultione percussa est. Laudat Samson, et uxorium Nazaraeum miris effert praeconiis. Debboram quoque replicat et Barach, quod absque virginitatis bonis, Sisaram et Jabin et currus ferreos debellarint. Jabel uxorem Haber Cynci adducit in medium, et palo armatam praedicat manum. Inter Jephte patrem et filiam virginem, quae immolata sit Domino, dicit nullam fuisse distantiam; quin potius fidem patris praefert ei, quae caesa sit lugens. Venit ad Samuel alterum Nazaraeum Domini, qui ab infantia nutritus in tabernaculo est, et vestitus ETHOD BAD, quod interpretatur, vestibus lineis: dlcitque eum filios procreasse, nec sacerdotalem pudicitiam uxoris imminutam esse complexu. BOOZ cum sua Ruth in area collocat, et Jesse, ac David inde producit. Ipsum quoque David ducentis praeputiis, etiam cum vitae periculo, regis filiae quaesisse concubitus. Quid dicam de Salomone, quem p nens in catalogo maritorum, imaginem asserit Salvatoris? et de illo vult esse scriptum: Deus, judicium tuum regi da, et justitiam tuam filio rejis. Et, Dabitur ei de auro Arabiae, et orabunt pro eo semper. Ac repente transcendit ad Eliam et Elisaeum, et narrat quasi grando mysterium, quod requieverit spiritus Eliae in Elisaeo: et cur hoc dixerit, tacet: nisi forte Eliam quoque et Elisaeum habuisse arbitretur uxores. Transit ad Ezechiam: et cum in ejus laudibus immorotur, miror cur oblitus sit dicere: Amodo filios faciam (Isa.. XXXVIII, sec. LXX). Josiam virum justissimum, sub quo in Templo Deu cronomii liber repertus est. ah Holda uxore Sel um instructum refert. Daniel quoque, et tres pueros inter maritos ponit. Et ad Evangelium repente transcendens, Zachariam, et Elisabeth, Petrum ponit, et socrum ejus, caeterosque apostolos. Et consequenter infert dicens: « Si autem voluerint assumere vanam defensionem, et obtendere, quod rudis mundus eguerit incremento, audiant Paulum loquentem: Adolescentiores viduas volo nuberc, filios procreare. Et, Honorabiles nuptiae, et cubile immaculatum. Et, Mulier alligata est viro, quandiu vivit vir ejus. Si autem mortuus fuerit, nubat cui vult, tantum in Domino. Et, Adam non est seductus: mulier autem seducta, facta est in praevaricationem. Salva autem fiet per fitiorum generationem, si permanserit in fide et dilectione, et sanctificatione cum sobrietate. Certe cessat hic illud apostolicum, Et qui habent uxores, sic sint quasi non habeant; nisi forte dicetis, propterea vult eas nubere, quia jam quaedam conversae sunt retro post Satanam: quasi ex virginibus nulla cadat, et non sit earum major ruina. Ex quo manifestum est vos Manichaeorum dogma teclari, prohibentium nubere, et vesci cibis, quos Deus creavit ad utendum, cauteriatam habentium conscientiam. » Et post multa, quae nunc ei(??)sum est revolvere, excutit se quasi in locum rhetoricum, et ficit apostropham ad virginem, dicens: « Non tibi facio, virgo, injuriam: elegisti pudicitiam propter praesentem necessitatem: placuit tibi, ut sis sancta corpore et spiritu: ne superbias: ejusdem Ecclesias membrum es, cujus et nuptae sunt. »

"God's first sentence," he says, "is: 'Therefore a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his wife, and the two shall be in one flesh.'" And lest we should say that this is written in the Old Testament, he asserts that the same is confirmed by the Lord in the Gospel: "What God has joined together, let not man separate"; and he at once adds: "Increase and multiply and fill the earth." And he goes through in order Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalalel, Jared, Enoch, Methuselah, Lamech, Noah, saying that all had wives and begot children according to God's sentence; as though the order of generations and the history of the human race could have been told without wives and children! "This," he says, "is Enoch, who walked with God and was caught up into heaven. This is Noah, who, though there were certainly many virgins because of their age, was alone saved with his sons and their wives when the world was wrecked. Again, after the flood, as at a second beginning of the human race, pairs of husbands and wives are joined, and the blessing of generation is renewed afresh: 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth.'" Moreover, permission to eat meat is also granted: "And everything that moves shall be food for you; as the green herbs, I have given you all things." He runs on to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, of whom the first married three times, the second once, and the third had four wives, Leah, Rachel, Bilhah, and Zilpah. He asserts that Abraham, for the merit of his faith, received the blessing in the begetting of a son; that Sarah, a type of the Church, in whom the ways of women had ceased, exchanged the curse of barrenness for the blessing of childbirth; that Rebecca went, as to a prophet, to inquire of the Lord, and heard from him, "Two nations and two peoples are in your womb"; that Jacob served for a wife, and when Rachel thought it was a husband's part to give children, and said, "Give me children, or else I shall die," he answered, "Am I in God's place, who has shut you up?" "So well," he says, "did he know that the fruits of marriage belong to the Lord, not to the husband." That Joseph, a holy and most chaste man, and all the patriarchs had wives, whom God blesses equally through Moses. He brings forward Judah and Tamar too; and he touches on Onan, slain by the Lord because, grudging his brother seed, he wasted the work of marriage. He brings forward Moses, and the leprosy of Miriam, who, disparaging her brother on account of his wife, was at once struck by God's vengeance. He praises Samson and extols the uxorious Nazirite with wonderful praises. He goes over Deborah and Barak as well, because without the blessings of virginity they defeated Sisera and Jabin and the iron chariots. He brings into view Jael, the wife of Heber the Kenite, and praises her hand armed with the tent peg. Between Jephthah the father and his virgin daughter, who was sacrificed to the Lord, he says there was no difference; indeed, he prefers the father's faith to the girl who was slain lamenting. He comes to Samuel, another Nazirite of the Lord, who was brought up from infancy in the tabernacle and clothed in the ephod bad, which means linen garments; and he says that he begot sons, and that his priestly purity was not diminished by his wife's embrace. He sets Boaz with his Ruth on the threshing floor, and from there brings forth Jesse and David. He says that David himself, with two hundred foreskins, even at the risk of his life, sought union with the king's daughter. What shall I say of Solomon, whom he puts in the catalogue of husbands and asserts to be an image of the Savior? He even wants it to be written of him: "O God, give your judgment to the king and your righteousness to the king's son," and "To him shall be given of the gold of Arabia, and they shall pray for him always." And suddenly he passes to Elijah and Elisha, and tells as a great mystery that the spirit of Elijah rested on Elisha; why he said this he does not say, unless perhaps he thinks Elijah and Elisha also had wives. He passes to Hezekiah; and while he dwells on his praises, I wonder why he forgot to say, "From now on I will beget children." He reports that Josiah, a most righteous man, in whose reign the book of Deuteronomy was found in the temple, was instructed by Huldah, the wife of Shallum. He puts Daniel too and the three young men among the married. And suddenly passing to the Gospel, he sets down Zechariah and Elizabeth, Peter and his mother-in-law, and the rest of the apostles. And he consequently adds: "But if they wish to adopt an empty defense and plead that the world in its beginnings needed increase, let them hear Paul saying: 'I want the younger widows to marry, to bear children.' And: 'Marriage is honorable and the bed undefiled.' And: 'A woman is bound to her husband as long as her husband lives; but if he dies, let her marry whom she will, only in the Lord.' And: 'Adam was not deceived, but the woman was deceived and fell into transgression; yet she will be saved through the bearing of children, if she continues in faith and love and holiness with sobriety.' Surely that apostolic saying, 'and let those who have wives be as though they had none,' has no place here; unless perhaps you will say that he wants them to marry because some have already turned back after Satan: as though no virgin fell, and their ruin were not the greater. From this it is clear that you follow the doctrine of the Manichees, who forbid marriage and eating foods that God created for use, having their conscience seared." And after much which it would be tedious to go over now, he launches out, as it were, into a rhetorical commonplace and makes an apostrophe to the virgin, saying: "I do you no injury, virgin. You have chosen chastity because of the present necessity; it pleased you to be holy in body and spirit. Do not be proud: you are a member of the same Church as the married women."

1.6PL 23:228a–228b

Nimius fortasse fuerim in expositione propositionum ejus, et legenti fastidium fecerim; sed utile rams sum cuncta molimina ejus, quasi instructam aciem contra me ponere, et totum hustilem exercitum cum suis turmis ac ducibus congregare, ne post primam victoriam, alia mihi deinceps praelia nascerentur. Igitur non dimicabo contra singulos, nec paucorum ero passim congressione contentus: toto certandum est agmine. et incompositi hostium cunei, ac latrocinii more pugnantes, instructa et ordina a acie repellendi. Opponam in prima fronte apostolum Paulum, et quasi fortissimum ducem, suis telis, id est, suis armabo sententiis. Sciscitantibus enim super hac quaestione Corinthiis, plenissime respondit doctor gentium, et magister Ecclesiae. Quidquid autem statuerit, hoc Christi in eo loquentis, legem putenus. Simulque nc lectoris tacita cogitatio cum caeperimus singula, quae proposita sunt, diluere, semper ad Apostolum se reservet, et studio validissimarum questionum, priora negligens, ad extrema festinet.

I may perhaps have been excessive in setting out his propositions and have wearied the reader. But I thought it useful to set all his efforts against me like an army drawn up, and to gather the whole hostile host with its squadrons and leaders, so that after the first victory no further battles might arise for me. So I will not fight against individuals, nor be content with scattered skirmishes with a few: the fight must be with the whole army, and the disorderly wedges of the enemy, fighting in the manner of brigands, must be driven back by a line drawn up in order. In the front line I will set the apostle Paul and, as the bravest of commanders, arm him with his own weapons, that is, his own sayings. For when the Corinthians asked about this question, the teacher of the Gentiles and master of the Church answered most fully. And whatever he laid down, let us consider it the law of Christ speaking in him. At the same time, when we begin to refute the propositions one by one, let the reader's silent thought always keep itself for the Apostle, and not, in eagerness for the weightiest questions, neglect what comes first and hurry to the end.

1.7PL 23:228c–231b

Inter caetera Corinthii per litte ras quasierant, utrum post fidem Christi caelibes esse deberent, et continentiae causa quas habebant uxores dimittere, an si virgines credidissent, inirent matrimonia? Et cum e duobus ethnicis, unus credidisset in Christum, utrumnam credens relinqueret non credentem Et si essent ducendae uxores, Christianas tantum accipi juberet, an ct ethnicas? Videamus igitur quid ad haec Paulus rescripserit: De his autem quee scripsistis mihi bonum est homini mulierem non tangere. Propter fornicationem autem unusquisque uxorem suam habeat,et unaquaque virum suum habeat. Uxori vir debitum reddat, similiter et uxor viro. Uxor proprii corporis non habet potestatem, sed vir. Similiter et vir corporis sui non habet potestatem, sed uxor. Nolite fraudare invicem, nisi forte ad tempus ex consen u, ut vacetis orationi. Et iterum ad idipsum revertimini, ne tentet vos Satanas, propter incontinentiam vestram. Hoc autem dico juxta indulgentiam, non juxta imperium. Volo autem omnes homines esse ut me ipsum; sed unusquisque proprium donum habet ex Deo, alius quidem sic, alius autem sic. Dico autem innuptis et viduis, bonum est eis, si sic permanserint ut ego. Si autem se non continent, vubant. Melius est enim nubere, quam uri. Revertamur ad caput testimonii: Bonum est. inquit, homini mulierem non tangere. Si bonum est mulierem non tangere, malum est ergo tangere: nihil enim bono contrarium est nisi malum. Si autem malum est, et ignoscitur, ideo conceditur, ne malo quid deterius fiat. Quale autem illud bonum est, quod conditione deterioris conceditur? Nunquam enim subjecisset, unusquisque uxorem suam habeat, nisi praemisisset, propter fornicationem autem. Tolle fornicationem, et non dicet. unusquisque uxorem suam habeat. Velut si quis definiat: Bonum est triticeo pane vesci, et edere purissimam similam. Tamen ne quis compulsus fame comedat stercus bubulu n, concedo ei, ut vescatur et hordeo. Num idcirco frumentum non habebit puritatem suam, si fimo hordeum praeferatur? Bonum est illud naturaliter, quod comparationem non habet mali, quod praelatione alterius non obumbratur. Simulque animadvertenda est Apostoli prudentia. Non dixit, bonum est uxorem non habere: sed, bonum est mulierem non tangere: quasi et in tactu periculum sit: quasi qui illam teligerit, non evadat, quae virorum pretiosas animas rapit quae facit adolescentium evolare corda: Alligabit quis in sinu ignem, et non comburetur? aut ambulabit super carbones ignis, et non ardebii? Quomodo igitur qui ignem tetigerit, statim aduritur: ita viri tactus et feminae sentit naturam suam, et diversitatem sexus intelligit. Narrant et gentilium fabulae Mithram et Erichthonium, vel in lapide, vel in terraa, de solo aestu libidinis esse generatos. Unde et noster Joseph, quia tangere eum volebat AEgvptia, fugit ex manibus ejus, et quasi ad morsum rabidissimae canis, ne paulatim virus serperet, pailium quod teligerat, abject. Propter fornicationem autem unusquisque uxorem suam habeat, et unaquaque virum suum habeat. Non dixit, propter fornicationem unusquisque ducat uxorem; alioquin hac excusatione libidini frena laaxsset, ut quotiescunque uxor moritur, toties ducenda sit alia, ne fornicemur; sed, uxorem suam habeat. Suam, inquit, habeat, sua utatur, quam habebat antequam crederet, quam bonum erat non tangere et post fidem Christi sororem tantum nosse, non conjugem, nisi fornicatio tactum ejus excusabilem faceret. Uxor proprii corporis non habet potestatem sed vir. Similiter et vir sui corporis non habet potestatem, sed uxor. Omnis haec quaestio de his qui in matrimonio sunt, an eis liceat uxores dimittere, quod et Dominus in Evangelio prohibuit. Unde et Apostolus, Bonum est homini, ait, uxorem non tangere. Sed quia qui semel duxit uxorem, nisi ex consensu, se non valet abstinere, nec dare repudium non peccanti, reddat conjugi debitum: sponte quippe se alligavit, ut reddere cogeretu. Nolite fraudare invicem, nisi forte ex consensu ad tempus, ut vacetis orationi. Oro te, quale illud bonum est, quod orare prohibet? quod corpus Christi accipere non permittit? Quandiu impleo mariti officium, non impleo continentis. Jubet idem apostolus in alio loco, ut semper oremus. Si semper orandum est, nunquam ergo conjugio serviendum, quoniam quotiescunque uxori debitum reddo, orare non possum. Petrus apostolus experimentum habens conjugalium vin culorum, vide quomodo informet Ecclesiam, quid doceat Christianos: Similiter viri cohabitantes juxta scientiam, quasi infirmiori vasculo muliebri tribuentes honorem, et sicut cohaeredes multiplicis gratiae, ut non impediantur orationes vestrae (I Petr. in, 7). Ecce eodem sensu, quia eodem et spiritu, impediri dicit orationes officio conjugali. Quod autem ait, similiter, idcirco ad imitationem provocat viros, quia jam supra uxoribus praeceperat, dicens: Ut videant viri in timore castam vestrum conversationem, quarum sit non exterius compositio crinium, et distinctio auri, et in cultu vestis ornatus; sed absconditus cordis homo, in incorruptione mitis et silentis spiritus, Hoc est coram Pco placens. Cernis, quale conjugium inter viros uxoresque praecipiat? Cohabitan es juxta scientiam, ut noverint quid velit, quid desideret Deus, ut tribuant honorem vasculo muliebri. Si abstinemus nos a coitu, honorem tribuimus uxoribus; si nou abstinemus, perspicuum est honori contrariam esse contumeliam. Ad uxores quoque, Ut videant, inquit, viri castam conversationem vestram, et ornatum in abscondito cordis hominem, in incorruptione mitis et silentis spiritus. O vere digna vox Apostolo, et Petra Christi Maritis uxor. busque dat legem, et damnato carnis ornatu, castitatem praedicat, et ornatum interioris hominis, in incorruptione mitis et silentis spiritus, quodammodo hoc dicens: Quoniam exterior vester homo corruptus est, et beatitudinem incorruptionis, quae proprie virginum est, habere desiistis, imitamini incorruptionem spiritus saltem per seram abstinentiam, et quod corpore non potestis, mente praestate. Has enim Christus divitias, et hos vestrae conjunctionis qu erit ornatus.

Among other things the Corinthians had asked by letter whether, after coming to faith in Christ, they ought to be celibate and dismiss the wives they had for the sake of continence; or, if they had believed as virgins, whether they should marry; and, when of two pagans one had believed in Christ, whether the believer should leave the unbeliever; and, if wives were to be taken, whether he would bid them take only Christians or pagans as well. Let us see, then, what Paul wrote back to these questions: "Now concerning the things you wrote to me: it is good for a man not to touch a woman. But because of sexual immorality let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own husband. Let the husband render the debt to his wife, and likewise the wife to her husband. The wife does not have power over her own body, but the husband; likewise the husband does not have power over his own body, but the wife. Do not defraud one another, except perhaps by consent for a time, that you may be free for prayer; and come together again, lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence. But this I say by way of indulgence, not by way of command. For I wish that all men were as I myself am; but each has his own gift from God, one in this way, another in that. But I say to the unmarried and to widows: it is good for them if they remain as I am. But if they do not contain themselves, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn." Let us return to the beginning of the testimony: "It is good," he says, "for a man not to touch a woman." If it is good not to touch a woman, then it is bad to touch one; for nothing is contrary to good except bad. But if it is bad and is pardoned, it is allowed for this reason, that something worse than the bad may not happen. But what sort of good is that which is allowed on condition of something worse? For he would never have added, "let each man have his own wife," unless he had first said, "but because of sexual immorality." Take away sexual immorality, and he will not say, "let each man have his own wife." It is as if someone were to lay it down: it is good to eat wheat bread and to eat the finest flour; yet lest anyone driven by hunger eat cow dung, I allow him to eat barley too. Will the wheat not therefore keep its purity, if barley is preferred to dung? That is naturally good which has no comparison with evil, which is not overshadowed by preference for something else. At the same time we must notice the Apostle's prudence. He did not say, "It is good not to have a wife," but, "It is good not to touch a woman," as though there were danger even in touching; as though he who has touched her would not escape her who seizes the precious souls of men, who makes the hearts of young men fly away. "Can a man bind fire in his bosom and not be burned? Or walk on coals of fire and not burn his feet?" So just as he who touches fire is at once burned, so by the touch of man and woman each feels its own nature and perceives the difference of sex. The fables of the pagans too tell that Mithras and Erichthonius were begotten, in a stone or in the earth, from the mere heat of lust. That is why our Joseph too, because the Egyptian woman wanted to touch him, fled from her hands, and, as if from the bite of a rabid dog, lest the poison should gradually spread, threw away the cloak she had touched. "But because of sexual immorality let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own husband." He did not say, "Because of sexual immorality let each man marry a wife"; otherwise by this excuse he would have loosed the reins to lust, so that as often as a wife died, another would have to be married, lest we commit sexual immorality. But he said, "let him have his own wife": let him have his own, he says, let him use his own, the one he had before he believed, whom it was good not to touch, and after faith in Christ to know only as a sister, not as a wife, unless sexual immorality made touching her excusable. "The wife does not have power over her own body, but the husband; likewise the husband does not have power over his own body, but the wife." This whole question concerns those who are in marriage, whether they may dismiss their wives, which the Lord too forbade in the Gospel. So the Apostle says, "It is good for a man not to touch a wife." But since one who has once married cannot abstain except by consent, nor give a bill of divorce to a wife who has not sinned, let him render the debt to his spouse; for he bound himself of his own accord, so that he is compelled to render it. "Do not defraud one another, except perhaps by consent for a time, that you may be free for prayer." I ask you, what sort of good is that which forbids prayer? Which does not allow one to receive the body of Christ? As long as I fulfill the duty of a husband, I do not fulfill that of a continent man. The same Apostle bids us elsewhere to pray always. If we must pray always, then we must never serve marriage, since as often as I render the debt to my wife, I cannot pray. The apostle Peter, who had experience of the bonds of marriage, see how he forms the Church and what he teaches Christians: "Likewise, husbands, living together according to knowledge, giving honor to the woman as the weaker vessel, and as fellow heirs of the manifold grace, that your prayers may not be hindered." See, in the same sense, because in the same Spirit, he says that prayers are hindered by the marital duty. And when he says "likewise," he calls husbands to imitation because he had already given commands to wives above, saying: "That husbands may see your chaste conduct in fear; whose adorning is not the outward arranging of the hair and wearing of gold and putting on of clothing, but the hidden person of the heart, in the incorruption of a gentle and quiet spirit, which is pleasing before God." Do you see what kind of marriage he enjoins between husbands and wives? Living together according to knowledge, so that they may know what God wills and desires, so that they give honor to the weaker vessel of the woman. If we abstain from intercourse, we give honor to our wives; if we do not abstain, it is plain that dishonor is the opposite of honor. To wives too he says: "That husbands may see your chaste conduct, and your adorning, the hidden person of the heart, in the incorruption of a gentle and quiet spirit." O voice truly worthy of the Apostle, of Christ's rock! He gives a law to husbands and wives and, condemning the adorning of the flesh, preaches chastity and the adorning of the inner person, in the incorruption of a gentle and quiet spirit, as if saying: since your outer person is corrupted, and you have ceased to have the blessedness of incorruption, which belongs properly to virgins, imitate at least the incorruption of the spirit by abstinence, though late; and what you cannot do in body, do in mind. For these are the riches, this the adornment of your union, that Christ seeks.

1.8PL 23:231b–232c

Verum ne quis putei exeo quo I sequitur: Ut vacetis orationi, et iterum revertimini ad ipsum, Apostolum hoc velle, et non propter majorem ruinam concedere, statim infert: Ne tentet vos Satanas propter incontinentiam vestram. Pulchra nimirum indulgentia, et iterum ad ipsum. Quod erubescit suo vocate nomine, quod tentationi praefert Satanae, quod causam habet incontinentiam, laboramus quasi obscurum disserere, cum exposuerit ipse quod scripsit: Hoc autem, inquit, dico juxta indulgentiam, non juxta imperium. Et mussitamus adhuc nuptias non vocare indulgentiam, sed praeceptum, quasi non eo modo et secunda et tertia matrimonia concedantur, quasi non et fornicatoribus per poenitentiam fores aperiantur Ecclesiae, quodque his est majus, et incestis? Nam illum violatorem novercae, quem in prima ad Corinthios Epistola tradiderat Satanae (I. Cor. V), in interitum carnis, ut spiritus salvus fieret, in secunda retrahit, et ne abundantiori tristitia absorbeatur frater, laborat. Aliud est, velle quid Apostolum, aliud est ignoscere. In voluntate promerentur, in venia abutimur. Vis scire quid velit Apostolus? Junge quod sequitur: Volo autem omnes homines esse sicut. Beatos qui Pauli similis erit. Felix qui andit Apostolum praecipientem, non ignoscentem. Hoc, inquit, volo, hoc desidero, ut imitatores mei sitis, sicut et ego Christi. Ille urgo de Virgine, de incorruptum incorruptus. Nos quia homines sumus, et nativitatem Salvatoris non posumus imitari, imitemur saltem conversationem. Illud divinitatis est et beatitudinis, hoc humanae conditionis est et laboris. Volo omnes homines similes mei osse. ut dum mei similes sunt, similes fiant et Christi, cujus ego similes sum. Qui enim in Christum credit, debet sicut ille ambulavit et ipse ambulare. Sed unusquisque proprium donum habet ex Deo: alius quidem sic, alius autem sic (I. Cor. VII, 7). Quid, inquit, velim, perspicuum est. Sed quoniam in Ecclesia diversa sunt dona, concedo et nuptias, ne videar damnare naturam. Simulque considera, quod aliud donum virginitatis sit, aliud nuptiarum. Si enim eadem esset merces nuptatarum et virginum, nunquam dixisset post praeceptum continentiae: Sed unusquisque proprium habet donum ex Deo: alius quidem sic, alius autem sic. Ubi proprietas singulorum est, ibi altrinsecus diversitas. Concedo et nuptias Dei donum, sed inter donum et donum magna diversitas est Denique et Apostolus de eodem post incestum poenitente, Econtrario, inquit, donate ei et consolamini, et si cui quid donastis et ego. Ac ne putaremus donum hominis esse contemnendum, addidit: Nam ei ego quod donavi, si quid donavi propter vos, coram Christo. Diversa sunt dona Christi. Unde et Joseph in typo ejus variam habebat tunicam. Et in Psalmo quadragesimo quarto legimus: Astitit regina a dextris tuis, in vestitu deaurato, circumdata varietate. Et Petrus apostolus. Sicut cohoeredes, ait, multiplicis gratiae Dei. Quod significantius Graece dicitur ποικίλη; id est, variae.

But lest anyone think, from what follows, "that you may be free for prayer, and come together again," that the Apostle wishes this, and does not allow it to prevent a greater fall, he at once adds: "lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence." A fine indulgence indeed, this "come together again": something he blushes to call by its own name, which he puts forward against the temptation of Satan, whose cause is incontinence! We labor to explain as though it were obscure what he himself has explained: "But this I say," he says, "by way of indulgence, not by way of command." And we still mutter that marriage is not called an indulgence but a command; as though second and third marriages were not allowed in the same way; as though the doors of the Church were not opened by repentance even to fornicators and, what is more, to the incestuous! For the violator of his stepmother, whom in the first letter to the Corinthians he had handed over to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit might be saved, he brings back in the second, and he takes pains that the brother may not be swallowed up by excessive sorrow. It is one thing for the Apostle to wish something, another to pardon it. In his wish we earn merit; in his pardon we take advantage. Do you want to know what the Apostle wishes? Join what follows: "For I wish that all men were as I myself am." Blessed is he who will be like Paul! Happy he who hears the Apostle commanding, not pardoning! "This," he says, "is what I wish, what I desire: that you be imitators of me, as I am of Christ." He, a virgin, was born of a virgin, the incorrupt of the incorrupt. We, because we are human and cannot imitate the Savior's birth, let us at least imitate his way of life. That belongs to divinity and blessedness; this to human condition and labor. "I wish all men to be like me," so that while they are like me they may become like Christ, whom I am like. "For he who believes in Christ ought himself to walk as he walked." "But each has his own gift from God, one in this way, another in that." What I wish, he says, is plain. But since in the Church there are different gifts, I allow marriage too, lest I seem to condemn nature. And consider at the same time that the gift of virginity is one thing and that of marriage another. For if the reward of married women and of virgins were the same, he would never have said, after the precept of continence, "But each has his own gift from God, one in this way, another in that." Where there is what is proper to each, there is difference between them. I grant that marriage too is a gift of God, but between gift and gift there is a great difference. Finally the Apostle, of the same man who repented after his incest, says, "On the contrary, forgive him and comfort him; and to whom you forgive anything, I forgive also." And lest we think a man's forgiveness to be despised, he added: "For what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, I did it for your sakes in the presence of Christ." The gifts of Christ are different. That is why Joseph, as his type, had a coat of many colors. And in the forty-fourth psalm we read: "The queen stood at your right hand in gilded clothing, surrounded with variety." And the apostle Peter says: "as fellow heirs of the manifold grace of God," which in Greek is more expressively poikilē, that is, "varied."

1.9PL 23:232c–233c

Sequitur: Dico autem innuptis et viduis: Bonum est eis, si sic permanserint, ut ego. Si autem non se continent, nubant. Melius enim est nubere, quam uri. Postquam nuptis concesserat usum conjugii, et ostenderat ipse quid vellet, quidve concederet, transit ad innuptas et viduas, et sui proponit exemplum, et felices vocat, si sic permanserint. Si autem non se continent, nubant, idipsum quod supra, Propter fornicationes autem, Et, ne tentet vos Satanas, propter incontinentiam vestram. Redditque causam, cur dixerit. Si se non continent, nubant. Melius est enim nubere quam uri. Meo melius est nubere, quia pejus est uri. Tolle ardorem libidinis, et non dicet, melius est nubere. Melius enim semper ad comparationem deterioris respicit, non ad simplicitatem incomparabilis per se boni. Velut si diceret: Melius est unum oculum habere, quam nullum: melius uno inniti pede, et alteram partem corporis baculo sustentare. quam fractis cruribus repere. Quid ais, Apostole? Non tibi credo dicenti, Etsi imperitus sermone, non tamen scientia. Quomodo illud de humilitate descendit, Quia non sum dignus vocari Apostolus. Et, Mihi minimo omnium apostolorum. Et, Tanquam abortivo, sic et hoc humilitatis dictum puto. Nosti sermonum proprietates, quamobrem et de Epimenide, et de Menandro, et de Arato quaedam sumis testimonia. Ubi de continentia loqueris et virginitate: Bonum est, ais, homini mulierem non tangere. Et, Bonum est eis, si sic permanserint ut ego. Et, Puto hoc bonum eis esse propter instantem necessitatem. Et, Quia bonum est homini sic esse. Ubi ad nuptias venis, non dicis, bonum est nubere, quia non potes jungere, quam uri; sed dicis: Melius est nubere quam uri. Si per se nuptiae sunt bonae, noli illas incendio comparare: sed dic simpliciter, bonum est nubere. Suspecta est mihi bonitas ejus rei, quam magnitudo alterius mali malum esse cogit inferius. Ego autem non levius malum, sed simplex per se bonum volo.

There follows: "But I say to the unmarried and to widows: it is good for them if they remain as I am. But if they do not contain themselves, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn." After granting the married the use of marriage, and showing what he himself wishes and what he allows, he passes to unmarried women and widows, sets before them his own example, and calls them happy if they remain so. "But if they do not contain themselves, let them marry": the same as above, "but because of sexual immorality," and "lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence." And he gives the reason why he said, "if they do not contain themselves, let them marry": "for it is better to marry than to burn." It is better to marry for this reason, that it is worse to burn. Take away the heat of lust, and he will not say, "it is better to marry." For "better" always looks to comparison with something worse, not to the simplicity of a good that is incomparable in itself. It is as if he said: it is better to have one eye than none; better to lean on one foot and support the other side of the body with a staff than to crawl with broken legs. What do you say, Apostle? I do not believe you when you say, "Though I am unskilled in speech, yet not in knowledge." Just as that came from humility, "For I am not worthy to be called an apostle," and "to me, the least of all the apostles," and "as to one untimely born," so I think this too was said in humility. You know the proper force of words; that is why you take certain testimonies from Epimenides, Menander, and Aratus. When you speak of continence and virginity, you say: "It is good for a man not to touch a woman"; and, "It is good for them if they remain as I am"; and, "I think this is good for them because of the present necessity"; and, "for it is good for a man to be so." When you come to marriage, you do not say, "It is good to marry," because you cannot add "than to burn"; but you say, "It is better to marry than to burn." If marriage is good in itself, do not compare it with burning, but say simply, "It is good to marry." I am suspicious of the goodness of a thing which the greatness of another evil forces to be the lesser evil. But I want not a lighter evil but a simple good in itself.

1.10PL 23:233c–234d

Hucusque primum capitulum edissertum est, veniamus ad sequentia. His autem qui matrimonio juncti sunt, praecipio non ego, sed Dominus, uxorem a viro non discedere. Quod si discesserit, manere innuptam, aut viro suo reconciliari. Et vir uxorem non dimittat. Nam ceteris ego dico, non Dominus: Si quis frater uxorem habet infidelem, et haec consentit habitare cum illo, non dimittet illam; et caetera usque ad eum locum, ubi ait: Unusquisque sicut vocavit eum Deus, ita ambulet, et sicut in omnibus Ecclesiis]doceo. Hic locus ad praesentem controversiam non pertinet. Docet enim, juxta sententiam Domini, uxorem, excepta causa fornicationis, non repudiandam, et repudiatam, vivo marito, alteri non nubere, aut certe viro suo reconciliari debere. His autem quos in matrimonio deprehendisset fides, haec est, si unus credidisset e duobus, praecipit ne credens repudiet non credentem. Causisque expositis, quod candidatus fidei sit infidelis, si nolit a credente discedere: e contrario jubet, si infidelis repudiet fidelem propter fidem Christi, discedere debere credentem, ne conjugem praeferat Christo, cui etiam anima postponenda est. At nunc pleraeque contemnentes Apostoli jussionem, junguntur gentilibus, et templa Christi idolis prostituunt; nec intelligunt se corporis ejus partem esse, cujus et costae sunt. Ignoscit Apostolus infidelium conjunctioni, quae habentes maritos, in Christum postea crediderunt; non his, quae cum Christianae essent, nupserunt gentilibus, ad quas alibi loquitur: Nolite jugum ducere cum infidelibus, Qua enim participatio justitiae cum iniquitate? aut quae societas luci ad tenebras? Quae autem conventio Christi ad Belial? aut quae pars fideli cum infideli? Qui autem consensus templo Dei cum idolis? Vos enim estis templum Dei vivi. Licet enim in me saevituras sciam plurimas matronarum; licet eadem impudentia qua Dominum contempserunt, in me pulicem et Christianorum minimum debacchaturas: tamen dicam quod sentio: loquar quod me Apostolus docuit, non illas justitiae esse, sed iniquitatis; non lucis, sed tenebrarum; non Christi, sed Belial; non templa Dei viventis, sed fana et idola mortuorum. Vis apertius discere, quod Christianae omnino non liceat ethnico nubere? Audi eumdem Apostolum, Mulier, inquit, alligata est quanto tempore vir ejus vivit; quod si dormierit vir ejus, liberata est: cui vult nubat, tantum in Domino, id est, Christiano. Qui secundas tertiasque nuptias concedit in Domino, primas cum ethnico prohibet. Unde et Abrabam adjurat servum in femore suo, hoc est, in Christo, qui de ejus erat semine nasciturus, ut filio suo Isaac alienigenam non adducat uxorem. Et Ezras offensam Dei hujuscemodi uxorum repudiatione compescit. Et Malachias propheta: Praevaricatus est, inquit, Judas, et abominationem fecit in Israel et in Jerusalem. Polluit enim sanctum Domini, et dilexit, et habuit filiam Dei alieni. Disperdat Dominus virum qui fecerit hoc, magistrum, et discipulum, de tabernaculis Jacob: et offerentem muliera Domino virtutum. Haec idcirco dixi, ut qui nuptias virginitati comparant, sciant saltem tales nuptias digamiae et trigamiae subjiciendas.

So far the first section has been explained; let us come to what follows. "To those who are joined in marriage I command, not I but the Lord, that a wife should not depart from her husband; but if she departs, she should remain unmarried or be reconciled to her husband; and that a husband should not dismiss his wife. To the rest I say, not the Lord: if any brother has an unbelieving wife, and she consents to live with him, let him not dismiss her," and the rest, up to the place where he says, "As God has called each one, so let him walk, and so I teach in all the churches." This passage does not bear on the present controversy. For he teaches, according to the Lord's sentence, that a wife is not to be divorced except for the cause of sexual immorality, and that, if divorced, she is not to marry another while her husband is alive, or else ought to be reconciled to her husband. And to those whom faith had found in marriage, that is, if one of the two had believed, he commands that the believer should not divorce the unbeliever. After setting out the reasons (that the unbeliever is a candidate for faith if he does not wish to depart from the believer), he commands on the contrary that if the unbeliever divorces the believer on account of faith in Christ, the believer ought to depart, lest he prefer a spouse to Christ, to whom even one's own life must be held second. But now many women, despising the Apostle's command, are joined to pagans and prostitute the temples of Christ to idols; nor do they understand that they are part of his body, whose ribs they are. The Apostle pardons the union with unbelievers of women who already had husbands and afterwards believed in Christ; not of those who, being Christians, married pagans. To them he says elsewhere: "Do not be yoked with unbelievers. For what partnership has righteousness with iniquity? Or what fellowship has light with darkness? What agreement has Christ with Belial? Or what part has a believer with an unbeliever? What agreement has the temple of God with idols? For you are the temple of the living God." Although I know that very many matrons will rage against me, and with the same shamelessness with which they have despised the Lord will rave against me, a flea and the least of Christians, yet I will say what I think; I will speak what the Apostle taught me: that they belong not to righteousness but to iniquity, not to light but to darkness, not to Christ but to Belial; that they are not temples of the living God but shrines and idols of the dead. Do you want to learn more plainly that it is not at all lawful for a Christian woman to marry a pagan? Hear the same Apostle: "A woman is bound for as long as her husband lives; but if her husband falls asleep, she is free; let her marry whom she will, only in the Lord," that is, a Christian. He who allows second and third marriages in the Lord forbids a first marriage with a pagan. That is why Abraham makes his servant swear on his thigh, that is, by Christ, who was to be born of his seed, that he would not bring a foreign wife for his son Isaac. And Ezra appeased God's offense by the divorce of such wives. And the prophet Malachi says: "Judah has transgressed, and has done an abomination in Israel and in Jerusalem; for he has profaned the holy thing of the Lord, and has loved and had the daughter of a foreign god. The Lord will destroy the man who does this, master and disciple, from the tents of Jacob, and him who offers a gift to the Lord of hosts." I have said this so that those who compare marriage with virginity may know that such marriages at least are to be ranked below second and third marriages.

1.11PL 23:234d–237a

Ad superiorem disputationem, in qua docuerat fidelem ab infideli non debere discedere, sed permanere in matrimonio sicut eos invenisset fides, et unumquemque vel coelibem, vel maritum ita durare ut esset Christi baptismate deprehensus, infert subito parabolas circumcisi et ethnici, servi et liberi: et sub metaphora earum de nuptis disputat et innuptis. Circumcisus aliquis vocatus est, non adducat praeputium. In praeputio vocatus est, non circumcidatur. Circumcisio nihil est, et praeputium nihil est; sed observatio mandatorum Dei. Unusquisque in qua vocatione vocatus est, in ea permaneat. Servus vocatus es, non sit tibi curae. Sed et si potes liber fieri, magis utere. Qui enim in Domino vocatus est servus, libertus est Domini. Similiter et qui liber vocatus est, servus est Christi. Pretio empti estis: nolite fieri servi hominum. Unusquisque ergo in quo vocatus est frater, in eo permaneat apud Deum. Ac primum, quia nonnullos hanc intelligentiam reprehensuros arbitror, interrogare libet quae sit consequentia, ut de maritis et uxoribus disputans, repente transiret ad comparationem Judaei et ethnici, servi et liberi: et rursum, hac disputatione finita, rediret ad virgines dicens: De virginibus autem praeceptum Domini non habeo. Quid sibi vult inter conjugia et virginitatem, Judaei et ethnici, servi liberique collatio? Secundo quomodo possit intelligi, Circumcisus aliquis vocatus est, non adducat praeputium? Nunquid qui semel amputatum habet praeputium, potest si velit rursus illud adducere? Deinde quo sensu exponendum sit, Qui enim in Domino vocatus est servus, libertus est Domini? Similiter qui liber vocatus est, servus est Christi? Quarto, quomodo ille qui praecepit servis obedire dominis carnalibus, nunc dicat: Nolite fieri servi hominum? Ad extremum, quid pertineat ad servitutem, vel circumcisionem, Unusquisque in quo vocatus est frater, in eo permaneat apud Deum? Nam et contrarium est superiori sententiae. Si enim illud audivimus: Nolite fieri servi hominum, qua ratione possumus in ea permanere vocatione qua vocati sumus, cum multi crediderint habentes carnales dominos, quibus nunc servire prohibentur? Porro ad circumcisionem quid facit permanere in ea vocatione, in qua vocati sumus, cum in alio loco idem Apostolus clamitet: Ecce ego Paulus dico vobis, quoniam si circumcidamini, Christus vobis nihil proderit? Restat igitur, ut circumcisio et praeputium, servus et liber, superiori sensui coaptentur, et de antecedentibus pendeant. Circumcisus aliquis vocatus est, non adducat praeputium. Eo, inquit, tempore quo vocatus es, et credidisti iu Christum, si circumcisus vocatus es ab uxore, et coelebs eras: noli ducere uxorem, hoc est, noli adducere praeputium, ne circumcisionis et pudicitae libertatem oneres sarcina nuptiarum. Rursum si in praeputio quis voratus est, non circumcidatur. Habebas, inquit, uxorem, cum credidisti: noli fidem Christi putare causam dissidii, quia in pace vocavit nos Deus. Circumcisio nihil est, et praeputium nihil est; sed observatio mandatorum Dei. Nihil enim prodest absque operibus coelibatus, et nuptiae, cum etiam fides, quae proprie Christianorum est, si opera non habuerit, mortua esse dicatur; et hac lege virgines quoque Vestae, et Junonis univirae in sanctarum queant ordine numerari: Unusquisque in qua vocatione vocatus est, in ea permaneat. Quando credidit, sive habebat, sive non habebat uxorem, in eo permaneat, in quo vocatus est. Ac per hoc non tam virgines cogit ut nubant, quam repudia prohibet. Et sicut habentibus uxores tollit licentiam dimittendi eas, sic virginibus nubendi amputat facultatem: Servus vocatus es, non sit tibi curae; sed et si potes liber fieri, magis utere. Etiam si habes, inquit, uxorem, et illi alligatus es, et solvis debitum, et non habes tui corporis potestatem; atque (ut manifestius loquar) servus uxoris es, noli propter hoc habere tristitiam, nec de amissa virginitate suspires. Sed etiam si potes causas aliquas invenire dissidii, ut libertate pudicitiae perfruaris, noli salutem tuam cum alterius interitu quaerere. Habeto paulisper uxorem, nec praecurras morantem: exspecta dum sequitur. Si egeris patienter, conjux mutabitur in sororem: Qui enim in Domino vocatus est servus, libertus est Domini: similiter qui liber vocatus est, servus est Christi. Reddit causas cur nolit uxores deseri. Idcirco ait: Praecipio, ut in Christum de gentilitate credentes inita ante fidem matrimonia non relinquant; quia qui uxorem habens credidit, non tanto Dei servitio detinetur, quanto virgines et innuptae; sed quodammodo est liberior, et servitutis illi frena laxantur; et dum uxoris est servus, ut ita dicam, libertus est Domini. Porro qui uxorem non habens, credidit, et liber a servitute conjugii vocatus est a Domino, ille vere servas est Christi. Quanta felicitas, non uxoris servum esse, sed Christi; non carni servire, sed spiritui! Qui enim adhaeret] Domino, unus spiritus est. Ac ne forsitan in eo, quod supra dixerat. Servus vocatus es, non sit tibi curae: sed et si potes liber fieri, magis utere, suggillasse continentiam videretur, et in famulatum nos tradidisse conjugum, infert sententim, quae omnem amputet cavillationem: Pretio empti estis, nolite fieri servi hominum. Redempti sumus pretiosissimo sanguine Christi: immolatus est pro nobis agnus, et aspersi calidissimo rore hyssopi, omnem pituitam noxiae voluptatis excoximus. Quibus in baptismate mortuus est, Pharao, et universus ejus suffocatus est exercitus, cur rursum AEgyptum quaerimus, et post manna, angelorum cibum, allia et cepe et pepones, et carnes Pharias suspiramus?

To the earlier discussion, in which he had taught that the believer ought not to depart from the unbeliever but remain in the marriage as faith had found them, and that each, whether celibate or married, should continue as he was found by Christ's baptism, he suddenly adds the parables of the circumcised and the uncircumcised, of slave and free, and under their figure discusses the married and the unmarried. "Was anyone called circumcised? Let him not draw on the foreskin. Was anyone called in uncircumcision? Let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping the commandments of God. Let each remain in the calling in which he was called. Were you called as a slave? Do not let it trouble you; but even if you can become free, rather use it. For he who was called in the Lord as a slave is the Lord's freedman; likewise he who was called free is Christ's slave. You were bought with a price; do not become slaves of men. So, brothers, let each one remain before God in that in which he was called." And first, since I think some will find fault with this interpretation, I should like to ask what the connection is, that while discussing husbands and wives he should suddenly pass to the comparison of Jew and Gentile, slave and free, and again, when this discussion is finished, return to virgins, saying, "Now concerning virgins I have no command of the Lord." What is the point of a comparison of Jew and Gentile, slave and free, between marriage and virginity? Second, how can "Was anyone called circumcised? Let him not draw on the foreskin" be understood? Can one who has once had his foreskin cut off draw it on again if he wishes? Next, in what sense is "For he who was called in the Lord as a slave is the Lord's freedman; likewise he who was called free is Christ's slave" to be explained? Fourth, how can he who commanded slaves to obey their masters according to the flesh now say, "Do not become slaves of men"? Finally, what has "Let each one, brothers, remain before God in that in which he was called" to do with slavery or circumcision? For it is even contrary to the previous statement. For if we have heard, "Do not become slaves of men," how can we remain in the calling in which we were called, when many believed while having masters according to the flesh, whom they are now forbidden to serve? Further, what has remaining in the calling in which we were called to do with circumcision, when the same Apostle cries out elsewhere: "Behold, I Paul tell you that if you are circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing"? It remains, then, that circumcision and uncircumcision, slave and free, are to be fitted to the preceding sense and depend on what goes before. "Was anyone called circumcised? Let him not draw on the foreskin." At the time you were called, he says, and believed in Christ, if you were called circumcised from a wife, and were celibate, do not marry a wife, that is, do not draw on the foreskin, lest you burden the freedom of circumcision and chastity with the load of marriage. Again, "Was anyone called in uncircumcision? Let him not be circumcised." You had a wife, he says, when you believed: do not think faith in Christ a cause of separation, for God has called us in peace. "Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping the commandments of God." For celibacy and marriage profit nothing without works, since even faith, which belongs properly to Christians, is said to be dead if it has no works; and on that principle the virgins of Vesta and the once-married women of Juno could be numbered among the saints. "Let each remain in the calling in which he was called." Whether or not he had a wife when he believed, let him remain in that in which he was called. And so he does not so much compel virgins to marry as forbid divorces. And as he takes from those who have wives the freedom to dismiss them, so he cuts off from virgins the possibility of marrying. "Were you called as a slave? Do not let it trouble you; but even if you can become free, rather use it." Even if you have a wife, he says, and are bound to her, and render the debt, and do not have power over your own body, and (to speak more plainly) are your wife's slave, do not be sad on that account, nor sigh over your lost virginity. But even if you can find some causes of separation, so as to enjoy the freedom of chastity, do not seek your own salvation at the cost of another's ruin. Keep your wife a little while, and do not run ahead of her as she lingers: wait until she follows. If you act patiently, your spouse will be changed into a sister. "For he who was called in the Lord as a slave is the Lord's freedman; likewise he who was called free is Christ's slave." He gives the reasons why he does not want wives to be deserted. Therefore he says: I command that those who believe in Christ from paganism should not abandon marriages entered into before faith; for he who believed while having a wife is not held in God's service as much as virgins and the unmarried are, but is in a way freer, and the reins of service are slackened for him; and while he is his wife's slave, so to speak, he is the Lord's freedman. Further, he who believed without having a wife, and was called by the Lord free from the slavery of marriage, he is truly Christ's slave. How great a happiness, to be the slave not of a wife but of Christ; to serve not the flesh but the spirit! For he who cleaves to the Lord is one spirit. And lest by what he had said above, "Were you called as a slave? Do not let it trouble you; but even if you can become free, rather use it," he should seem to have slighted continence and handed us over to the service of wives, he adds a sentence to cut off all quibbling: "You were bought with a price; do not become slaves of men." We have been redeemed by the most precious blood of Christ; the lamb was sacrificed for us; and, sprinkled with the hot dew of hyssop, we have boiled out all the phlegm of harmful pleasure. Since Pharaoh has died for us in baptism and his whole army has been drowned, why do we seek Egypt again, and after the manna, the food of angels, sigh for garlic and onions and melons and the meats of Egypt?

1.12PL 23:237a–240a

Maritorum et continentium disputatione praemissa, tandem ad virgines venit, et ait: De virginibus autem praeceptum Domini non habeo; consilium autem do, tanquam misericordiam consecutus a Domino, ut sim fidelis. Existimo ergo hoc bonum esse propter instantem necessitatem, quoniam bonum est homini sic esse. Hic adversarius tota exsolutione bacchatur: hoc velut fortissimo ariete, virginitatis murum quatiens: « Ecce, inquit, Apostolus profitetur de virginibus Domini se non habere praeceptum: et qui cum auctoritate de maritis et uxoribus jusserat, non audet imperare quod Dominus non praecepit. Et recte. Quod enim praecipitur, imperatur; quod imperatur, necesse est fieri; quod necesse est fleri, nisi fiat, poenam habet. Frustra enim jubetur, quod in arbitrio ejus ponitur, cui jussum est. » Si virginitatem Dominus imperasset, videbatur nuptias condemnare, et hominum auferre seminarium, unde et ipsa virginitas nascitur. Si praecidisset radicem, quomodo fruges quaereret? Nisi ante fundamenta jecisset, qua ratione aedificium exstrueret, et operturum cuncta desuper culmen imponeret? Multo labore fossorum subvertuntur montes; terrarum pene inferna penetrantur, ut inveniatur aurum. Cumque de granis minutissimis prius conflatione fornacis, deinde callida artificis manu fuerit monile compactum, non ille beatus vocatur, qui de luto excrevit aurum, sed qui auri utitur pulchritudine. Noli igitur admirari, si inter titillationes carnis, et incentiva vitiorum, angelorum vitam non exigimur, sed docemur. Quia ubi consilium datur, offerentis arbitrium est: ubi praeceptum, necessitas est servientis. Praeceptum, inquit, Domini non habeo; consilium autem do, tanquam misericordiam consecutus a Domino. Si non habes praeceptum Domini, quare audes dare consilium, de quo non habes jussionem? Respondebit mihi Apostolus: Et vis ut ego jubeam, quod Dominus obtulit potius, quam praecepit? Ille creator et figulus sciens fragilitatem vasculi, quod operatus est, virginitatem in audientis potestate dimisit, et ego doctor gentium, qui omnibus omnia factus sum, ut omnes lucrifacerem, onus perpetuae castitatis statim in principio credentium imponam cervicibus infirmorum? Discant prius ferias nuptiarum, vacent ad tempus orationi, ut accepto gustu pudicitiae, id semper habere desiderent, quo ad modicum delectati sunt. Dominus tentatus a Pharisaeis, utrum secundum legem Moysi uxores liceret dimittere, omnino fieri prohibuit. Quod discipuli considerantes, dixerunt ei: Si talis est causa hominis cum uxore, non expedit nubere. Quibus ille respondit: Non omnes capiunt verbum, sed quibus datum est. Sunt enim eunuchi, qui de utero matris ita nati sunt, et sunt eunuchi, qui ab hominibus eunuchizati sunt; et sunt eunuchi, qui se castraverunt propter regnum coelorum. Qui potest capere, capiat. In propatulo est cur Apostolus dixerit, De virginibus autem praeceptum Domini non habeo; profecto quia praemiserat Dominus: Non omnes capiunt verbum, sed quibus datum est. Et, Qui potest capere, capiat. Proponit àγωνοθέτης praemium, invitat ad cursum, tenet in manu virginitatis bravium; ostendit purissimum fontem, et clamitat: Qui sitit veniat, et bibat. Qui potest capere, capiat. Non dicit, velitis nolitis, bibendum vobis est, atque currendum; sed qui voluerit, qui potuerit currere, atque potare, ille vincet, ille satiabitur. Et ideo plus amat virgines Christus, quia sponte tribuunt, quod sibi non fuerat' imperatum. Majorisque gratiae est, offerre quod non debeas, quam reddere quod exigaris. Apostoli uxoris onera contemplati: Si talis est, inquiunt, causa hominis cum uxore, non expedit nubere. Quorum Dominus sententiam probans: Recte quidem sentitis, ait, quod non expediat homini ad coelorum regna tendenti, accipere uxorem; sed difficilis res est, et non omnes capiunt verbum istud, verum quibus datum est. Alios eunuchos natura facit, alios vis hominum. Mihi illi eunuchi placent, quos castravit non necessitas, sed voluntas. Libenter illos in meos sinus recipio, qui se castraverunt propter regna coelorum, et ob mei cultum noluerunt esse quod nati sunt. Simulque tractanda sententia: Qui se, inquit, castraverunt propter regna coelorum. Si castrati mercedem habent regni coelorum, ergo qui se non castraverunt, locum non possunt accipere castratorum. Qui potest, inquit, capere, capiat. Grandis fidei est, grandisque virtutis. Dei templum esse purissimum, totum se holocaustum offerre Domino; et juxta eumdem Apostolum, esse sanctum et corpore et spiritu. Hi sunt eunuchi, qui se lignum aridum ob sterilitatem putantes, audiunt per Isaiam, quod pro filiis et filiabus locum in coelis habeant paratum. Horum typus est Abdemelech eunuchus in Jeremia; et spado ille reginae Candacis in Actis apostolorum, qui ob robur fidei viri nomen obtinuit. Ad hos et Clemens successor apostoli Petri, cujus Paulus apostolus meminit, scribit Epistolas, omnemque pene sermonem suum de virginitatis puritate contexit: et deinceps multi Apostolici, et Martyres et illustres tam sanctitate quam eloquentia viri, quos ex propriis scriptis nosse perfacile est. Existimo enim, inquit, hoc opus bonum esse propter instantem necessitatem. Quae est illa necessitas quae, spreto vinculo conjugali, virginitatis appetit libertatem? Vae praegnantibus et nutrientibus in illo die. Non hic scorta, non hic lupanaria condemnantur, de quorum damnatione nulla dubitatio est: sed uteri tumescentes, et infantum vagitus, et fructus atque opera nuptiarum. Quoniam bonum est homini sic esse. Si bonum est homini sic esse, malum est ergo homini sic non esse: Alligatus es uxori, noli quaerere solutionem. Solutus es ab uxore, noli quaerere uxorem. Habet unusquisque nostrum terminos suos: redde mihi meum, et tuum tene. Si alligatus es uxori, ne illi des repudium. Si solutus sum ab uxore, non quaeram uxorem. Ut ego non solvo conjugia, si semel ligata sunt; ita tu non liges quod solatum est. Simulque significantia consideranda verborum est. Qui uxorem habet, ut debitor dicitur, et esse in praeputio, et servus uxoris, et quod malorum servorum est, alligatus. Qui autem sine uxore est, primum nullius debitor est, deinde circumcisus, tertio liber, ad extremum solutus.

Having first discussed the married and the continent, he at last comes to virgins and says: "Now concerning virgins I have no command of the Lord, but I give advice, as one who has obtained mercy from the Lord to be faithful. I think therefore that this is good because of the present necessity, for it is good for a man to be so." Here our opponent revels with complete abandon, battering the wall of virginity with this as with a most powerful ram. "See," he says, "the Apostle declares that he has no command of the Lord concerning virgins; and he who had given orders with authority about husbands and wives does not dare to command what the Lord did not command. And rightly. For what is commanded is ordered; what is ordered must be done; what must be done carries a penalty if it is not done. For it is useless to command something that is left to the choice of the one commanded." If the Lord had commanded virginity, he would have seemed to condemn marriage and to take away the seedbed of humanity, from which virginity itself is born. If he had cut off the root, how could he look for the crops? If he had not first laid the foundations, how could he build the building and set on top the roof that covers everything? Mountains are overturned by the great labor of diggers; the earth is pierced almost to the depths to find gold. And when, from the tiniest grains, first by the smelting of the furnace and then by the skilled hand of the craftsman, a necklace has been made, it is not he who sifted the gold from the mud who is called blessed, but he who enjoys the beauty of the gold. Do not wonder, then, if amid the ticklings of the flesh and the incitements of vices, the life of angels is not demanded of us but taught. For where advice is given, the choice belongs to the one who offers; where there is a command, necessity binds the one who serves. "I have no command of the Lord," he says, "but I give advice, as one who has obtained mercy from the Lord." If you have no command of the Lord, why do you dare to give advice about something for which you have no order? The Apostle will answer me: "And do you want me to command what the Lord offered rather than commanded? He, the creator and potter, knowing the frailty of the vessel he had made, left virginity in the power of the hearer; and shall I, the teacher of the Gentiles, who have become all things to all men to win all, lay the burden of perpetual chastity on the necks of the weak at the very beginning of their faith? Let them first learn holidays from marriage, let them be free for prayer for a time, so that, having tasted chastity, they may desire to have always what they enjoyed for a little while." The Lord, tested by the Pharisees whether it was lawful under the law of Moses to dismiss wives, forbade it to be done at all. The disciples, considering this, said to him: "If such is the case of a man with his wife, it is not expedient to marry." He answered them: "Not all receive this word, but those to whom it is given. For there are eunuchs who were born so from their mother's womb, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who have castrated themselves for the kingdom of heaven. He who is able to receive it, let him receive it." It is obvious why the Apostle said, "Now concerning virgins I have no command of the Lord": surely because the Lord had said before, "Not all receive this word, but those to whom it is given," and "He who is able to receive it, let him receive it." The president of the games sets out the prize, invites to the race, holds in his hand the palm of virginity; he points to the purest spring and cries out, "Let him who thirsts come and drink." "He who is able to receive it, let him receive it." He does not say, "Whether you will or not, you must drink and run"; but whoever wishes, whoever can run and drink, he will conquer, he will be satisfied. And so Christ loves virgins more, because they give freely what had not been commanded them. And it is a mark of greater grace to offer what you do not owe than to pay what is demanded of you. The apostles, considering the burdens of a wife, say, "If such is the case of a man with his wife, it is not expedient to marry." The Lord, approving their opinion, says: "You think rightly that it is not expedient for a man who is striving toward the kingdom of heaven to take a wife; but it is a difficult thing, and not all receive this word, but those to whom it is given. Some nature makes eunuchs, others the violence of men. I am pleased with those eunuchs whom not necessity but will has castrated. Gladly I receive into my bosom those who have castrated themselves for the kingdom of heaven, and for the sake of my service have refused to be what they were born." At the same time we must consider the sentence: "who have castrated themselves," he says, "for the kingdom of heaven." If the castrated have the reward of the kingdom of heaven, then those who have not castrated themselves cannot receive the place of the castrated. "He who is able," he says, "to receive it, let him receive it." It belongs to great faith and great virtue to be a most pure temple of God, to offer oneself wholly as a burnt offering to the Lord, and, according to the same Apostle, to be holy both in body and in spirit. These are the eunuchs who, thinking themselves dry wood because of their barrenness, hear through Isaiah that a place better than sons and daughters is prepared for them in heaven. Their type is Ebedmelech the eunuch in Jeremiah, and that eunuch of Queen Candace in the Acts of the Apostles, who for the strength of his faith obtained the name of a man. To these Clement too, the successor of the apostle Peter, whom the apostle Paul mentions, writes letters, and weaves almost his whole discourse about the purity of virginity; and after him many apostolic men, martyrs, and men illustrious for holiness and eloquence alike, whom it is very easy to know from their own writings. "For I think," he says, "that this work is good because of the present necessity." What is that necessity which, scorning the bond of marriage, seeks the freedom of virginity? "Woe to those who are pregnant and nursing in that day." Here it is not harlots or brothels that are condemned, of whose condemnation there is no doubt, but swelling wombs and the wailing of infants, and the fruits and works of marriage. "For it is good for a man to be so." If it is good for a man to be so, then it is bad for a man not to be so. "Are you bound to a wife? Do not seek to be loosed. Are you loosed from a wife? Do not seek a wife." Each of us has his own boundaries: give me mine and keep yours. If you are bound to a wife, do not give her a bill of divorce. If I am loosed from a wife, I will not seek a wife. As I do not loose marriages once they are bound, so you should not bind what is loosed. At the same time we must consider the meaning of the words. He who has a wife is called a debtor, and in uncircumcision, and his wife's slave, and, what is the lot of bad slaves, bound. But he who is without a wife is first a debtor to no one, then circumcised, third free, and finally loosed.

1.13PL 23:240a–243b

Curramus per reliqua, neque enim nos patitur magnitudo voluminis diutius in singulis immorari. Si autem acceperis uxorem, non peccasti. Aliud est non peccare, aliud benefacere. Et si nupserit virgo, non peccavit. Non illa virgo, quae se semel Dei cultui dedicavit: harum enim si qua nupserit, habebit damnationem, quia primam fidem irritam fecit. Si autem hoc de viduis dictum objecerit, quanto magis de virginibus praevalebit, cum etiam his non liceat, quibus aliquando licuit! Virgines enim, quae post consecrationem nupserint, non tam adulterae sunt, quam incestae. Ac ne videretur in eo quod dixerat: Et si nupserit virgo non peccavit, rursum coelibes ad nuptias provocare, statim se refrenat, et aliud inferendo, infirmavit quod concesserat, dicens: Tribulationem tamen carnis habebunt hujusmodi. Qui sunt isti qui tribulationem carnis habebunt? Quibus supra indulserat: Si acceperis uxorem, non peccasti; et si nupserit virgo, non peccavit: tribulationem tamen carnis habebunt hujusmodi. Nos ignari rerum, putabamus nuptias saltem carnis habere laetitiam. Si autem nubentibus etiam in carne tribulatio est, in qua sola videbantur habere delicias, quid erit reliquum propter quod nubant, cum et in spiritu, et in anima, et in ipsa carne tribulatio sit? Ego autem vobis varco. Sic, ait, obtendo carnis tribulationem, quasi non majora sint propter quae non debeatis. Igitur hoc dico, fratres: Tempus breve est. Reliquum est, ut qui habent uxores, sic sint tanguam non habentes. Nequaquam jam de virginibus disputo, quos nulla ambiguitas est esse felices. Ad maritos venio. Tempus breve est, Dominus prope est. Etiamsi nongentis viveremus annis, ut antiqui homines, tamen breve putandum esset, quod haberet aliquando finem, et esse cessaret. Nunc vero cum brevis sit non tam laetitia, quam tribulatio nuptiarum, quid accipimus uxores, quas cogemur cito amittere? Et qui flent, inquit, et gaudent, et emunt, et utuntur hoc mundo, sic sint quasi non fleant, gaudeant, emant, utantur hoc mundo. Praeterit enim figura hujus mundi. Si mundus transit, quo universa clauduntur; imo figura et conversatio hujus mundi, quasi nubes praeterit, inter caetera mundi opera, et nuptiae praeteribunt. Neque enim erunt post resurrectionem conjugia. Si autem mors finis est nuptiarum, cur necessitatem non in voluntatem vertimus? Et quod invitis extorquendum est, cur non spe praemiorum offerimus Deo? Qui sine uxore est, sollicitus est quae Domini sunt, quomodo placeat Deo. Qui autem cum uxore est, sollicitus est quae sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxori, et divisus est. Intueamur curarum virginis, maritique distantias. Virgo Domino, maritus uxori placere desiderat, et ut uxori placeat, sollicitus est de his quae sunt mundi, quae cum mundo utique transitura sunt: Et divisus est, in multas scilicet sollicitudinum partes miseriarumque distractus. Non est hujus loci nuptiarum angustias describere, et quasi in communibus locis rhetorico exsultare sermone. Plenius super hac re contra Helvidium, et in eo libro quem ad Eustochium scripsi, arbitror absolutum. Certe et Tertullianus, cum adhuc esset adolescens, lusit in hac materia. Et praeceptor meus Gregorius Nazianzenus virginitatem et nuptias disserens, Graecis versibus explicavit. Nunc illud breviter admoneo, in Latinis codicibus hunc locum ita legi: Divisa est virgo et mulier. Quod quanquam habeat suum sensum, et a me quoque pro qualitate loci sic edissertum sit. tamen non est apostolicae veritatis. Siquidem Apostolus ita scripsit, ut supra transtulimus: Sollicitus est quae sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxori, et divisus est; et hac sententia definita, transgreditur ad virgines et continentes, et ait: Mulier innupta, et virgo cogitat quae sunt Domini ut sit sancta corpore et spiritu. Non omnis innupta, et virgo est. Quae autem virgo, utique et innupta est. Quanquam ob elegantiam dictionis potuerit id ipsum altero verbo repetere, mulier innupta et virgo; vel certe definire voluisse quid esset innupta, id est, virgo; ne meretrices putemus innuptas, nulli certo matrimonio copulatas. Quid ergo cogitat innupta et virgo? Quae Domini sunt, ut sit sancta et corpore et spiritu. Ut nihil aliud esset, ut nulla merces virginem amplior sequeretur, sufficeret ei haec sola praelatio, cogitare quae Domini sunt. Statimque docet quae sit ipsa cogitatio, ut sit sancta corpore et spiritu. Nonnullae quippe sunt virgines carne, non spiritu, quarum corpus integrum est, anima corrupta. Sed illa virginitas hostia Christi est; cujus nec mentem cogitatio, nec carnem libido maculavit. E contrario, quae nupta est, cogitat quae mundi sunt, quomodo placeat viro. Sicut qui uxorem habet, sollicitus est quae sunt mundi, quomodo placeat uxori, sic nupta res mundi cogitat, quomodo placeat viro. Nos autem non sumus de hoc mundo, qui in maligno positus est, cujus figura praeterit, de quo dicitur ad apostolos: Si essetis de hoc mundo, amaret utique mundus quod suum erat. Ac ne forsitan putaretur onus gravissimum castitatis nolentibus imponere, statim jungit causas suadendi, et ait: Hoc autem ad utilitatem vestram dico: non ut laqueum vobis injiciam, sed ut ad id quod honestum est, et intente facit servire Domino, absque ulta distractione. Proprietatem Graecam Latinus sermo non explicat: quibus enim verbis quis possit edicere, Πρδς τδ εύσχημον και εύπρίσεδρον τψ Κυρίω άκερ:- σκάστως? Unde et in Latinis codicibus, ob translationis difficultatem, hoc penitus non invenitur. Utamur igitur eo quod vertimus. Non imponit nobis Apostolus laqueum, nec cogit esse quod nolumus; sed suadet quod honestum est et decorum, et intente facit servire. Domino et semper esse sollicitum, et exspectare paratam Domini voluntatem, ut eum quid imperaverit, quasi strenuus et armatus miles statim impleat quod praeceptum est, et hoc faciat sine ulla distentione: quae data est secundum Ecclesiasten hominibus hujus mundi, ut distendantur in ea. Si quis autem considerat virginem suam, id est, carnem lascivire, et ebullire in libidinem, nec refrenare se potest: duplexque ei incumbit necessitas, aut accipiendae conjugis, aut ruendi; quod vult faciat, non peccat, si nubat. Faciat, inquit, quod vult, non quod debet. Non peccat, si ducit uxorem; non tamen bene facit, si duxerit: Nam qui statuit in corde suo firmus, non habens necessitatem, potestatem autem habens suae voluntatis, et hoc judicat in corde suo servare virginem suam, bene facit. Igitur et qui matrimonio jungit virginem suam, bene facit; et qui non jungit, melius facit. Signanter et proprie supra dixerat, Qui ducit uxorem, non peccat: hic, Qui servat virginem suam, bene facit. Aliud est autem non peccare, aliud est bene facere. Declina, inquit, a malo, et fac bonum. Illud declinamus, hoc sequimur. In altero perfectio est. Verum ne in co quod dixit, et qui matrimonio jungit virginem suam, bene facit, existimet aliquis observationem nostram non stare; protinus hoc ipsum bonum extenuat, et obumbrat comparatione melioris, et dicit: Et qui non jungit melius facit. Nisi illaturus esset melius facit, nunquam praemississet, bene facit. Ubi autem bonum et melius est, ibi boni et melioris non unum est praemium; et ubi non unum praemium, ibi utique dona diversa. Tantum est igitur inter nuptias et virginitatem, quantum inter non peccare, et bene facere; imo, ut levius dicam, quantum inter honum et melius.

Let us run through the rest, for the size of the volume does not allow us to linger longer on each point. "But if you take a wife, you have not sinned." It is one thing not to sin, another to do good. "And if a virgin marries, she has not sinned": not that virgin who has once dedicated herself to the service of God; for if any of these marries, she will have condemnation, because she has made void her first faith. And if he objects that this was said of widows, how much more will it hold of virgins, when it is not lawful even for those to whom it was once lawful! For virgins who marry after consecration are not so much adulteresses as incestuous. And lest by saying, "and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned," he should seem again to invite the celibate to marriage, he at once checks himself, and by adding something else weakens what he had allowed, saying: "Yet such will have tribulation of the flesh." Who are these who will have tribulation of the flesh? Those to whom he had made the concession above: "If you take a wife, you have not sinned; and if a virgin marries, she has not sinned; yet such will have tribulation of the flesh." We, ignorant of such things, thought that marriage at least had the joy of the flesh. But if those who marry have tribulation even in the flesh, in which alone they seemed to have delights, what is left for which they should marry, when there is tribulation in spirit and in soul and in the flesh itself? "But I spare you." I put forward, he says, the tribulation of the flesh, as though there were not greater reasons why you ought not. "This then I say, brothers: the time is short; it remains that those who have wives be as though they had none." I am no longer discussing virgins, of whose happiness there is no doubt; I come to the married. The time is short; the Lord is near. Even if we lived nine hundred years, like the men of old, still what would one day have an end and cease to be would have to be thought short. But now, since not so much the joy as the tribulation of marriage is short, why do we take wives whom we shall soon be forced to lose? "And those," he says, "who weep, and rejoice, and buy, and use this world, let them be as though they did not weep, rejoice, buy, use this world. For the form of this world is passing away." If the world, in which all things are enclosed, passes away, or rather the form and way of life of this world passes like a cloud, marriage too will pass among the other works of the world. For there will be no marriages after the resurrection. But if death is the end of marriage, why do we not turn necessity into will? And what is to be wrested from us against our will, why do we not offer to God in hope of reward? "He who is without a wife is anxious about the things of the Lord, how he may please God; but he who is with a wife is anxious about the things of the world, how he may please his wife, and he is divided." Let us look at the differences between the cares of the virgin and of the husband. The virgin desires to please the Lord, the husband his wife; and to please his wife he is anxious about the things of the world, which will certainly pass away with the world. "And he is divided," that is, torn into many parts of anxieties and miseries. This is not the place to describe the straits of marriage and to exult in rhetorical language as in commonplaces. I think the matter has been treated more fully against Helvidius and in the book I wrote to Eustochium. Certainly Tertullian too, when he was still young, played with this subject. And my teacher Gregory of Nazianzus discussed virginity and marriage and set it out in Greek verse. Now I briefly point out that in the Latin manuscripts this passage reads: "The virgin and the woman are divided." Although this has its own sense, and I too have expounded it so, as the place required, yet it is not the apostolic truth. For the Apostle wrote, as we translated above: "He is anxious about the things of the world, how he may please his wife, and he is divided"; and having settled this sentence, he passes to virgins and the continent and says: "The unmarried woman and the virgin thinks of the things of the Lord, that she may be holy in body and spirit." Not every unmarried woman is a virgin; but she who is a virgin is certainly unmarried. Yet for elegance of expression he could have repeated the same thing in another word, "the unmarried woman and virgin"; or certainly he wished to define what an unmarried woman is, that is, a virgin, so that we should not think harlots, joined in no fixed marriage, to be unmarried. What then does the unmarried woman and virgin think of? "The things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit." Even if there were nothing else, even if no fuller reward followed the virgin, this preference alone would be enough for her: to think of the things of the Lord. And he at once teaches what this thinking is: "that she may be holy in body and spirit." For some are virgins in the flesh, not in the spirit, whose body is intact but whose soul is corrupt. But that virginity is a sacrifice to Christ whose mind no thought has stained, nor its flesh lust. "On the contrary, she who is married thinks of the things of the world, how she may please her husband." As he who has a wife is anxious about the things of the world, how he may please his wife, so the married woman thinks of the things of the world, how she may please her husband. But we are not of this world, which lies in the evil one, whose form is passing away, of which it is said to the apostles: "If you were of this world, the world would love its own." And lest perhaps he should be thought to lay the very heavy burden of chastity on the unwilling, he at once adds his reasons for persuading, and says: "But this I say for your benefit, not to cast a snare on you, but for what is seemly, and makes for serving the Lord attentively, without distraction." The Latin language does not convey the proper force of the Greek: for in what words could one express pros to euschēmon kai euparedron tō Kyriō aperispastōs? That is why, because of the difficulty of translation, it is not found at all in the Latin manuscripts. Let us use, then, what we have translated. The Apostle does not lay a snare on us, nor compel us to be what we do not wish; but he urges what is honorable and seemly, and what makes one serve the Lord attentively, and be always anxious, and await the Lord's will ready, so that when he has commanded anything, one may at once, like an active and armed soldier, fulfill what is commanded; and do this without any distraction, which, according to Ecclesiastes, has been given to the men of this world to be distracted by. "But if anyone considers that his virgin," that is, his flesh, "is growing wanton and boiling over into lust, and he cannot restrain himself, and a double necessity lies on him, either to take a wife or to fall, let him do what he wishes; he does not sin if he marries." "Let him do," he says, "what he wishes," not what he ought. He does not sin if he takes a wife; yet he does not do well if he takes one. "For he who has stood firm in his heart, having no necessity, but having power over his own will, and has judged this in his heart, to keep his virgin, does well. So then both he who joins his virgin in marriage does well, and he who does not join her does better." He had said above, pointedly and precisely, "He who takes a wife does not sin"; here, "He who keeps his virgin does well." But it is one thing not to sin, another to do well. "Turn aside," it says, "from evil, and do good." The one we turn from, the other we follow; in the latter is perfection. But lest by saying, "and he who joins his virgin in marriage does well," anyone should think that our observation does not stand, he at once diminishes this very good and overshadows it by comparison with the better, and says: "and he who does not join her does better." Unless he had been going to add "does better," he would never have said first "does well." But where there is good and better, there is not one reward for the good and the better; and where there is not one reward, there are certainly different gifts. So there is as great a difference between marriage and virginity as between not sinning and doing well; or rather, to put it more mildly, as between good and better.

1.14PL 23:243b–244d

Finita disputatione conjugiorum et virginitatis, inter utrumque cauto moderamine praeceptorum, ut nec ad sinistram, nec ad dexteram diverteret, sed via regia graderetur, et illud impleret: Ne sis justus multum, rursum monogamiam digamiae comparat, et quomodo nuptias subdiderat virgini, ita digamiam primis nuptiis subjicit, et ait: Mulier alligata est, quanto tempore vir ejus vivit; quod si dormierit vir ejus, liberata est; cui vult nubat, tantum in Domino. Beatior autem erit, si sic permanserit, secundum consilium meum. Puto autem quod et ego spiritum Dei habeam. Concedit secundas nuptias, sed volentitibus, sed his, quae se continere non possunt; ne luxuriatae in Christo, nubere velint, habentes damnationem, quod primam fidem irritam fecerint, et hoc concedit, quia multae erunt retro post Satanam. Caeterum beatiores, inquit, erunt si sic permanserint. continuoque subjungit Apostolicam auctoritatem, secundum meum consilium. Porro ne auctoritas Apostoli, quasi hominis, levior videretur, addidit: Puto autem quod et ego spiritum Dei habeam. Ubi ad continentiam provocat, ibi non hominis, sed Spiritus Dei consilium est; ubi autem nubendi concedit veniam, Spiritum Dei non nom nat, sed prudentiae librat consilium, ita singulis relaxans, ut unusquisque ferre potest. Juxta hunc sensum omnia illa sunt accipienda: Nam quae sub viro est mulier, vivente viro, alligata est legi: si autem mortuus fuerit vir, soluta est a lege viri. Igitur, vivente viro, vocabitur adultera, si fuerit cum alio viro. St autem mortuus fuerit vir ejus, soluta est a lege, ut non sit adultera, si fuerit cum alio viro. Et illud ad Timotheum: Volo ergo juniores viduas nubere, filios procreare, matresfamilias esse, nullam occasionem dare adversario maledicti gratia. Jam enim quaedam conversae sunt retro post Satanam, et reliqua his similia. Quomodo enim virginibus ob fornicationis periculum concedit nuptias, et excusabile facit, quod per se non appetitur, ita ob eamdem fornicationem vitandam, concedit viduis secunda matrimonia. Melius est enim licet alterum et tertium, unum virum nosse, quam plurimos: id est, tolerabilius est uni homini prostitutam esse, quam multis. Siquidem et illa in Evangelio Joannis Samaritana sextum se maritum habere dicens, arguitur a Domino, quod non sit vir ejus. Ubi enim numerus maritorum est, ibi vir, qui proprie unus est, esse desiit. Una costa a principio in unam uxorem versa est. Et erunt, inquit, duo in carne una: non tres, neque quatuor, alioquin jam non duo, si plures. Primus Lamech sanguinarius et homicida, unam carnem in duas divisit uxores: fratricidium et digamiam, cadem cataclysmi poena delevit. De altero septies, de altero septuagies septies vindicatum est. Quantum distant in numero, tantum et in crimine. Quam sancta sit digamia, hinc ostenditur, quod digamus in clerum eligi non potest, et ideo Apostolus ad Timotheum: Vidua, inquit, eligatur non minus sexaginta annorum, quae fuerit unius viri uxor. Hic omne praereptum de his est viduis, quae Ecclesiae pascuntur eleemosynis. Et idcirco aetas praescribitur, ut illae tantum accipiant pauperum cibos, quae jam laborare non possunt. Simulque considera, quod quae duos habuit viros, etiamsi anus sit, et decrepita, et egens, Ecclesiae stipes non meretur accipere. Si autem panis illi tollitur eleemosynae, quanto magis ille panis qui de coelo descendit, quem qui indigne comederit, reus crit violati corporis et sanguinis Christi!

Having finished the discussion of marriage and virginity, steering between the two with careful moderation in his precepts, so as to turn aside neither to the left nor to the right but to walk on the royal road and fulfill the saying, "Do not be overly righteous," he again compares monogamy with second marriage; and as he had placed marriage below the virgin, so he places second marriage below first marriage, and says: "A woman is bound for as long as her husband lives; but if her husband falls asleep, she is free; let her marry whom she will, only in the Lord. But she will be happier if she remains so, according to my advice. And I think that I too have the Spirit of God." He allows second marriages, but to those who wish them, to those who cannot contain themselves, lest, having grown wanton against Christ, they wish to marry, having condemnation because they have made void their first faith; and he allows this because many will turn back after Satan. "But they will be happier," he says, "if they remain so"; and he at once adds his apostolic authority: "according to my advice." Further, lest the Apostle's authority should seem lighter, as a man's, he added: "And I think that I too have the Spirit of God." Where he calls to continence, there the advice is not a man's but the Spirit of God's; but where he grants permission to marry, he does not name the Spirit of God, but weighs out the advice of prudence, relaxing things for each as each can bear. In this sense all those passages are to be taken: "For the woman who is under a husband is bound by the law while her husband lives; but if her husband dies, she is released from the law of the husband. So then, while her husband lives, she will be called an adulteress if she is with another man; but if her husband dies, she is released from the law, so that she is not an adulteress if she is with another man." And that to Timothy: "I want the younger widows to marry, to bear children, to be mothers of households, to give the adversary no occasion for reproach; for some have already turned back after Satan," and the rest like these. For as he allows marriage to virgins because of the danger of sexual immorality, and makes excusable what is not sought for its own sake, so, to avoid the same sexual immorality, he allows second marriages to widows. For it is better to know one man, even if a second and a third, than very many; that is, it is more tolerable to have been prostituted to one man than to many. Indeed, the Samaritan woman in John's Gospel too, saying that she had a sixth husband, is rebuked by the Lord because he is not her husband. For where there is a number of husbands, there the husband, who is properly one, has ceased to be. In the beginning one rib was turned into one wife. "And the two," it says, "shall be in one flesh": not three or four; otherwise they are no longer two, if more. Lamech, the bloodthirsty murderer, was the first to divide one flesh between two wives; fratricide and second marriage alike were wiped out by the same penalty of the flood. Of the one, vengeance was taken sevenfold; of the other, seventy-seven fold. As far as they differ in number, so far they differ in guilt. How holy second marriage is appears from this, that a twice-married man cannot be chosen for the clergy. And so the Apostle says to Timothy: "Let a widow be enrolled not less than sixty years old, who has been the wife of one husband." This whole precept concerns the widows who are fed by the alms of the Church. And the age is prescribed so that only those receive the food of the poor who can no longer work. And consider at the same time that a woman who has had two husbands, even if she is old and decrepit and needy, does not deserve to receive the Church's dole. But if the bread of alms is taken from her, how much more that bread which came down from heaven, which whoever eats unworthily will be guilty of violating the body and blood of Christ!

1.15PL 23:244d–245c

Quanquam haec testimonia quae supra posui, in quibus viduis conceditur ut, si velint, denuo nubant, quidam interpretantur super his viduis, quas, amissis maritis, sic invenerit fides Christi. Nec enim consequens esset ut Apostolus post baptisma, viro mortuo, jubeat alteri nubere, cum habentibus quoque uxores praeceperit, ut sic sint quasi non habentes, et ob hanc causam non esse uxorum numerum definitum: quia post baptisma Christi, etiam si tertia et quarta uxor fuerit, quasi prima reputetur. Alioqui si post baptisma, primo mortuo, accipitur secundus, quare non secundo et tertio, et quarto, et quinto mortuo, accipiatur sextus, et reliqui? Potest enim accidere, ut infelicitate quadam, vel judicio Dei succidentis nuptias repetitas. adolescentula plures accipiat viros, et anus primo marito in extrema aetate viduetur. Primus Adam monogamus: secundus agamus. Qui digamiam probant, exhibeant tertium Adam digamum, quem sequantur. Verum fac ut concesserit Paulus secunda matrimonia; eadem lege et tertia concedit, et quarta, et quotiescunque vir moritur. Multa compellitur Apostolus velle, quae non vult. Circumcidit Timotheum, rasit ipse calvitium, nudipedalia exercuit, comam nutrivit, et totondit in Cenchris. Et certe castigaverat Galatas, Petrumque reprehenderat, quod, se propter observationes Judaicas a gentibus separaret. Quomodo igitur in caeteris Ecclesiae disciplinis Judaeis Judaeus, ethnicis ethnicus, et omnibus omnia factus est, ut omnes lucrifaceret: sic et digamiam concessit incontinentibus, nec nuptiarum numerum praefinivit, ut dum vident sibi mulieres ita post mortem mariti secundum concedi, ut tertius quartusque conceditur, erubescant alterum accipere, ne trigamis et quadrigamis comparentur. Ubi enim unus exceditur, nihil refert secundus, an tertius sit, quia desinit esse monogamus. Omnia licent, sed non omnia expediunt. Non damno digamos, imo nec trigamos, et, si dici potest, octogamos: plus aliquid inferam, etiam scortatorem recipio poenitentem. Quidquid aequaliter licet, aequali lance pensandum est.

And yet some interpret these testimonies I have set out above, in which widows are allowed to marry again if they wish, of those widows whom the faith of Christ found already bereaved of their husbands. For it would not be consistent, they say, for the Apostle to bid a woman marry another after baptism when her husband has died, when he has commanded even those who have wives to be as though they had none; and for this reason the number of wives is not fixed, because after Christ's baptism, even if she was a third or fourth wife, she is counted as the first. Otherwise, if after baptism, when the first dies, a second is taken, why not, when the second and third and fourth and fifth have died, a sixth and the rest? For it can happen, by some misfortune, or by the judgment of God cutting off repeated marriages, that a young woman takes several husbands, while an old woman is widowed of her first husband at the end of her life. The first Adam was a man of one wife; the second had none. Let those who approve second marriage show a third Adam, twice married, for them to follow. But suppose Paul did allow second marriages: by the same law he allows third and fourth too, and as often as the husband dies. The Apostle is compelled to wish many things that he does not wish. He circumcised Timothy; he himself shaved his head; he practiced the barefoot rite; he let his hair grow and cut it at Cenchreae. And yet he had rebuked the Galatians, and reproved Peter for separating himself from the Gentiles because of Jewish observances. So, just as in the other disciplines of the Church he became a Jew to the Jews, a Gentile to the Gentiles, and all things to all, to win all, so he allowed second marriage to the incontinent and did not fix the number of marriages, so that women, seeing that a second husband is allowed them after the death of their husband in the same way as a third and fourth is allowed, might blush to take another, lest they be compared to those married three and four times. For when one is exceeded, it makes no difference whether it is a second or a third, because one ceases to be monogamous. All things are lawful, but not all things are expedient. I do not condemn the twice married, nor even the thrice married, nor, if it can be said, the eight times married. I will add something more: I receive even a repentant fornicator. Whatever is equally lawful must be weighed on an equal scale.

1.16PL 23:245c–247a

Sed quoniam ad vetus nos trahit Testamentum, et incipiens ab Adam, ad Zachariam et Elisabeth pervenit: ac deinde opponit Petrum et caeteros apostolos, nos quoque debemus per eadem currere vestigia quaestionum, et docere castitatem semper operi nuptiarum fuisse praelatam. Ac de Adam quidem et Eva illud dicendum, quod ante offensam in paradiso virgines fuerint: post peccatum autem, et extra paradisum protinus nuptiae. Deinde, quod hoc ipsum interpretetur Apostolus: Propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem suam, et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una, statimque subjungit: Sacramentum hoc magnum est. Ego autem dico in Christo et in Ecclesia. Christus in carne virgo, in spiritu monogamus. Unam enim habet Ecclesiam, de qua idem Apostolus: Viri, inquit, diligite uxores vestras, sicut et Christus Ecclesiam. Si Christus sancte, si caste, si absque ulla macula Ecclesiam diligit: viri quoque in castitate uxores suas diligant, et sciat unusquisque vas suum possidere in sanctificatione et honore, non in passione desiderii, sicut et gentes quae nesciunt Deum: Neque enim vocavit nos Deus in immunditiam, sed in sanctificationem: exuentes nos veterem hominem cum operibus suis, et induentes novum, qui renovatur in cognitionem secundum imaginem Creatoris sui: ubi non est masculus et femina, Graecus et Judaeus, circumcisio et praeputium, barbarus et Scytha, servus et liber, sed omnia in omnibus Christus. Imago Creatoris non habet copulam nuptiarum. Ubi diversitas sexus aufertur, et veteri homine exuimur, et induimur novo, ibi in Christum renascimur virginem, qui et natus ex virgine, et renatus per virginem est. Quod autem ait: Crescite et multiplicamini, et replete terram, necesse fuit prius plantare silvam et crescere, ut esset quod postea posset excidi. Simulque consideranda vis verbi, replete terram. Nuptiae terram replent, virginitas paradisum. Sed et hoc intuendum duntaxat juxta Hebraicam veritatem, quod cum Scriptura in primo, et tertio et quarto, et quinto, et sexto die expletis operibus singulorum dixerit: Et vidit Deus quia bonum est, in secundo die hoc omnino subtraxit; nobis intelligentiam derelinquens non esse bonum duplicem numerum, quia ab unione dividat, et praefiguret foedera nuptiarum. Unde in arca Noe omnia animalia, quaecumque bina ingrediuntur, immunda sunt. Impar numerus est mundus. Quanquam in duplici numero ostendatur et aliud sacramentum, quod ne in bestiis quidem et in immundis avibus digamia comprobata sit. Bina enim ingrediuntur immunda; et septena quae munda sunt, ut haberet Noe, post diluvium, quod de impari numero statim Deo posset offerre.

But since he drags us to the Old Testament, and beginning with Adam comes down to Zechariah and Elizabeth, and then sets against us Peter and the other apostles, we too must run along the same tracks of the questions and show that chastity was always preferred to the work of marriage. Of Adam and Eve, this must be said: that before their offense in paradise they were virgins, but after the sin, and outside paradise, marriage came at once. Next, that the Apostle interprets this very saying, "For this reason a man shall leave his father and his mother and shall cleave to his wife, and the two shall be in one flesh," and at once adds: "This mystery is great; but I speak of Christ and the Church." Christ is a virgin in the flesh, monogamous in the spirit; for he has one Church, of which the same Apostle says: "Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the Church." If Christ loves the Church in holiness, in chastity, without any stain, let husbands too love their wives in chastity, and let each know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honor, not in the passion of desire, like the Gentiles who do not know God. "For God has not called us to uncleanness but to sanctification": putting off the old man with his deeds, and putting on the new, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of its Creator, where there is not male and female, Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian and Scythian, slave and free, but Christ is all in all. The image of the Creator does not have the coupling of marriage. Where the difference of sex is taken away, and we put off the old man and put on the new, there we are reborn into Christ the virgin, who was both born of a virgin and reborn through a virgin. As for the saying, "Increase and multiply and fill the earth," it was necessary first to plant the forest and let it grow, so that there might be something that could later be cut down. At the same time we must consider the force of the words "fill the earth." Marriage fills the earth; virginity, paradise. And this too must be observed, at least according to the Hebrew truth: that when Scripture, on the first, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth days, on completing the works of each, said, "And God saw that it was good," on the second day it omitted this altogether, leaving us to understand that the number two is not good, because it divides from unity and prefigures the covenants of marriage. That is why in Noah's ark all the animals that go in by twos are unclean. An odd number is clean. And yet in the number two another mystery is shown: that not even among beasts and unclean birds is second marriage approved. For the unclean go in by twos, and the clean by sevens, so that after the flood Noah might have something of the odd number to offer to God at once.

1.17PL 23:247a–247b

Si autem transfertur Enoch, et servatur in diluvio Noe, non reor idcirco translatum Enoch, quod uxorem habuerit; sed quod primus invocaverit Deum et crediderit in Creatorem, de quo Paulus apostolus in Epistola ad Hebraeos plenissime docet. Porro Noe, qui quasi secunda radix humano generi servabatur, utique cum uxore et filiis debuit reservari. Quanquam in hoc mysterium Scripturarum sit. Arca illa, juxta apostolum Petrum. typus Ecclesiae fuit, in qua octo animae, salvae factae sunt. Quando ingreditur in eam Noe, tam ipse, quam filii ejus, ab uxoribus separantur; quando vero egreditur in terram, junguntur paria; et quod in area, id est, in Ecclesia fuerat separatum, in mundi conversatione sociatur. Simulque si arca plures habuit mansiones et nidulos, et bicamerata, et tricamerata, et diversas bestias; et pro qualitate animalium habitationes quoque vel majores vel minores, aestimo quod diversitas illa mansionum praefiguraverit Ecclesiae varietatem.

And if Enoch was translated, and Noah was preserved in the flood, I do not think Enoch was translated because he had a wife, but because he first called on God and believed in the Creator, about which the apostle Paul teaches most fully in the Letter to the Hebrews. Further, Noah, who was being preserved as a second root of the human race, had of course to be kept with his wife and sons. And yet in this there is a mystery of the Scriptures. That ark, according to the apostle Peter, was a type of the Church, in which eight souls were saved. When Noah enters it, both he and his sons are separated from their wives; but when he goes out onto the land, the pairs are joined; and what had been separated in the ark, that is, in the Church, is united in the life of the world. At the same time, if the ark had many rooms and nests, and was of two and three stories, and held different beasts, with dwellings larger or smaller according to the kind of animal, I think that the variety of rooms prefigured the variety of the Church.

1.18PL 23:247b–248a

Quod autem nobis objicit, in secunda Dei benedictione comedendarum carnium licentiam datam, quae in prima concessa non fuerat, sciat quomodo repudium juxta eloquium Salvatoris ab initio non dabatur; sed propter duritiam cordis nostri, per Moysen humano generi concessum est: sic et esum carnium usque ad diluvium ignotum fuisse. Post diluvium vero, quasi in eremo murmuranti populo coturnices: ita dentibus nostris nervos et virulentias carnis ingestas. Docet Apostolus scribens ad Ephesios Deum proposuisse in adimpletione temporum recapitulare omnia: et ad principium trahere in Christum Jesum, quae sunt super coelos et super terram. Unde et ipse Salvator in Apocalypsi Joannis: Ego sum, inquit, ɑ et ω, initium et finis. Ab exordio conditionis humanae, nec carnibus vescebamur, nec dabamus repudium, nec praeputia nobis eripiebantur in signum. Hoc cursu usque ad diluvium pervenimus. Post diluvium autein cum datione legis, quam implere nullus potuit, carnes ingestae sunt ad vescendum, et repudia concessa duritiae, et cultellus circumcisionis appositus; quasi Dei manus plus in nobis creaverit, quam necesse est. Postquam autem Christus venit in fine temporum, et ω revolvit ad ɑ, et extremitatem retraxit ad principium: nec repudium nobis dare permittitur, nec circumcidimur, nec comedimus carnes, dicente Apostolo: Bonum est vinum non bibere, et carnes non comedere. Et vinum enim cum carnibus post diluvium dedicatum est.

As for his objection to us that in God's second blessing permission was given to eat meat, which had not been granted in the first, let him know that, just as, according to the Savior's word, divorce was not given from the beginning but was allowed to the human race through Moses because of the hardness of our hearts, so the eating of meat was unknown until the flood. But after the flood, as quails were given to the murmuring people in the desert, so the sinews and rankness of flesh were thrust into our teeth. The Apostle, writing to the Ephesians, teaches that God purposed in the fullness of times to sum up all things and bring them back to their beginning in Christ Jesus, the things in heaven and the things on earth. That is why the Savior himself says in John's Apocalypse: "I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end." From the first creation of humankind we neither ate meat nor gave bills of divorce, nor were our foreskins cut off as a sign. On this course we came to the flood. But after the flood, with the giving of the law, which no one could fulfill, meat was given to be eaten, divorce was allowed to hardness of heart, and the knife of circumcision was applied, as though God's hand had created more in us than was necessary. But after Christ came at the end of the times, and turned the Omega back to the Alpha, and drew the end back to the beginning, we are not permitted to give a bill of divorce, nor are we circumcised, nor do we eat meat, as the Apostle says: "It is good not to drink wine and not to eat meat." For wine too was dedicated together with meat after the flood.

1.19PL 23:248a–248c

Quid loquar de Abraham, ut ipse asserit, trigamo, qui signum fidei in circumcisione suscepit? Si imitamur uxorum illius numerum, imitemur et circumcisionem. Neque enim in parte sectandus, et in parte repudiandus est. Porro Isaac unius Rebeccae vir, Christi praefigurat Ecclesiam, et digamiae suggillat lasciviam. Si autem duas bigas uxorum et concubinarum habuit Jacob, et non vult adversarius acquiescere, lippientem Liam deformem atque fetuosam synagogae typum praetulisse: Rachel vero pulchram et diu sterilem, Ecclesiae significasse mysterium, sciat, co tempore hoc fecisse Jacob, quando erat inter Assyrios, et in Mesopotamia Laban durissimo domino serviebat. Quando autem Terram sanctam ingredi voluit; et in monte Galaad exstruxit acervum testimonii, in quo nihil inter sarcinas ejus Mesopotamiae possessor invenerat, jurans se nunquam ad locum in quo servierat reversurum; et ad torrentem Jaboch cum angelo luctatus, claudicare coepit, et πλατύ ν:υρον ejus emarcuit, statimque Israel sortitus est nomen: et illa quondam dilecta conjux, pro qua servierat juxta Bethleem, in qua erat virginitatis praeco Dominus nasciturus, a filio doloris occiditur; et consortia Mesopotamiae evangelica in civitate moriuntur.

What shall I say of Abraham, who, as he asserts, was thrice married, and who received the sign of faith in circumcision? If we imitate the number of his wives, let us imitate his circumcision too; for he is not to be followed in part and rejected in part. Further, Isaac, the husband of Rebecca alone, prefigures the Church of Christ and reproves the wantonness of second marriage. And if Jacob had two pairs of wives and concubines, and our opponent will not accept that bleary-eyed Leah, ugly and fruitful, prefigured a type of the synagogue, while Rachel, beautiful and long barren, signified the mystery of the Church, let him know that Jacob did this at the time when he was among the Assyrians, and in Mesopotamia was serving Laban, a very harsh master. But when he wished to enter the Holy Land, and on Mount Gilead set up the heap of witness, at which the master of Mesopotamia had found nothing in his baggage, swearing that he would never return to the place where he had served; and when, having wrestled with the angel at the brook Jabbok, he began to limp, and the broad sinew of his thigh withered, and at once he received the name Israel; then that once beloved wife, for whom he had served, is killed near Bethlehem, where the Lord, the herald of virginity, was to be born, by the son of sorrow; and the partnerships of Mesopotamia die in the city of the Gospel.

1.20PL 23:249a–250a

Miror autem cur Judam et Thamar nobis proposuerit in exemplum, nisi forte et meretricibus delectatur; aut occisum Onam, quod fratri semen inviderit: quasi nos qualemcunque seminis fluxum absque liberorum opere comprobemus. Perspicuum est de Moyse, quod periclitatus esset in diversorio, nisi Sephora, quae interpretatur avis, filium circumcidisset, et praeputium nuptiarum cultro evangelico desecasset. Iste nempe Moyses est, qui cum vidisset visionem magnam, et angelum, sive Dominum loquentem in rubo nequaquam valuit ad eum accedere, nisi solvisset corrigiam calceamenti sui, et abjecisset vincula nuptiarum. Nec mirum hoc de amico et propheta et legifero Dei, cum omnis populus accessurus ad montem Sina, et auditurus eloquium, tribus diebus sanctificari jussus sit. et se ab uxoribus abstinere. Quod quidem scimus (licet praepostere faciam historiae ordinem confundere) etiam ad David fugientem ab Achimelech sacerdote dictum: Si mundi sunt pueri ab uxoribus, Et ille respondit: Ab heri et nudius tertius. Panes enim propositionis, quasi corpus Christi, de uxorum cubilibus consurgentes edere non poterant. Et nobis in transitu est contemplandum quod dixit: Si mundi sunt pueri ab uxoribus? videlicet quod ad munditias corporis Christi, omnis coitus immundas sit. In lege quoque praecipitur, ut pontifex nisi virginem non ducat uxorem, nec viduam accipiat. Si eadem virginis viduaeque conditio est, quare altera recipitur, altera reprobatur? Et sacerdotalis vidua in domo jubetur sedere patris sui, nec secundum nosse matrimonium. Si soror virgo moritur sacerdotis, quomodo ipse ad patris ac matris exsequias, ita ad cam jubetur incedere. Si vero nupta sit, quasi aliena contemnitur. Qui uxorem duxerit, et qui plantaverit vineam velut propagines filiorum, prohibetur ad bella procedere. Non enim potest Domini servire militiae servus uxoris. Et de speculis mulierum jejunantium, quasi de purissimis corporibus virginum, luter in tabernaculo funditur: et intrinsecus in sanctuario tam cherubim, quam propitiatorium. et arca testamenti, et mensa propositionis, et candelabrum, et thuribulum ex auro mundissimo sunt. Neque enim in Sancta sanctorum inferri poterat argentum.

But I wonder why he set before us Judah and Tamar as an example, unless perhaps he delights in harlots too; or Onan, who was slain because he grudged his brother seed, as though we approved of any emission of seed without the work of children. It is clear about Moses that he would have been in danger at the lodging place had not Zipporah, whose name means "bird," circumcised her son and cut off the foreskin of marriage with the knife of the Gospel. This is indeed the Moses who, when he had seen the great vision and the angel, or the Lord, speaking in the bush, could not approach him at all until he had loosed the strap of his shoe and cast off the bonds of marriage. Nor is this surprising in the friend, prophet, and lawgiver of God, when the whole people, about to approach Mount Sinai and hear the word, were commanded to sanctify themselves for three days and to abstain from their wives. We know that this (though I am confusing the order of the history by putting it out of place) was also said to David by the priest Ahimelech when David was fleeing: "If the young men are clean from women." And he answered: "Since yesterday and the day before." For they could not eat the bread of the Presence, as the body of Christ, if they were rising from the beds of their wives. And in passing we must consider what he said, "If the young men are clean from women": namely, that in comparison with the purity of the body of Christ all intercourse is unclean. In the law too it is commanded that the high priest marry none but a virgin, and not take a widow. If the condition of virgin and widow is the same, why is the one accepted and the other rejected? And a priest's widowed daughter is ordered to stay in her father's house and not know a second marriage. If a priest's virgin sister dies, he is ordered to go to her funeral as to that of his father and mother; but if she is married, she is disregarded as a stranger. He who has married a wife, and he who has planted a vineyard, as it were the offshoots of children, is forbidden to go out to war; for the slave of a wife cannot serve in the army of the Lord. And the laver in the tabernacle is cast from the mirrors of the fasting women, as from the purest bodies of virgins; and within, in the sanctuary, the cherubim, the mercy seat, the ark of the covenant, the table of the Presence, the lampstand, and the censer are of the purest gold. For silver could not be brought into the Holy of Holies.

1.21PL 23:250a–251b

Quid moror in Moyse, cum mihi propositum sit cursim celeriterque dictanti, singula breviter perstringere et intelligentiae quasdam lineas ducere? Transcendam ad Jesum filium Nave, qui ante dictus est Ause sive, ut rectius habetur in Hebraeo Osee, id est, salvator. Ipse enim, secundum Epistolam Judae, salvavit, et eduxit populum Israel ex AEgypto, et in terram repromissionis induxit. Hic Jesus statim ut venit ad Jordanem, aquae nuptiarum, quae semper in lege fluxerant, arefactae sunt, et steterunt: et siccis pedibus ac nudis populus omnis transiit, et venit in Galgala, ibique secundo est circumcisus. Quod si juxta litteram accipimus, penitus stare non potest. Si enim duplex haberemus praeputium, vel excisa pellicula iterum nasceretur, recte secunda circumcisio haberet locum. Nunc autem hoc significatur, quod Jesus cultello Evangelii populum, qui per desertum venerat, circumcidit, et circumcidit cultello petrino, ut quod in Moysi filio praefigurabatur ante in paucis, id sub Jesu impleretur in cunctis. Sed et ipsa praeputia iu unum cumulum coacervata et sepulta, et terra obruta, et ablatum opprobrium AEgypti, et nomen loci Galgala, quod interpretatur revelatio, ostendunt, dum in praeputio ambularet populus per desertum, oculos ejus fuisse caecatos. Videamus et consequentia. Post Evangelii circumcisionem, et consecrationem duodecim lapidum in loco revelationis, statim Pascha celebratur: immolatur eis agnus, et sanctae Terrae vescuntur alimentis. Egreditur Jesus, occurrit ei Princeps militiae gladium tenens, id est, vel pro circumciso populo pugnare se monstrans, vel dissecans glutinum nuptiarum. Similiterque ut Moysi praeceptum fuerat, et huic praecipitur: Solve calceamentum tuum. Locus enim in quo stas, terra sancta est. Quia sic erat Domini armatus excretus in tubis sacerdotalibus, quasi ad evangelicam praedicationem sub typo Jericho. mundus subvertitur. Et ut infinita praeteream (neque enim nunc mihi propositum est omnia veteris Testamenti aperire mysteria), quinque reges, qui in terra repromissionis ante regnabant, resistebantque evangelico exercitui, Jesu pugnante, superantur. Hoc puto intellectu esse perspicuum, quod antequam Dominus populum suum educeret de AEgypto, et circumcideret eum, visus, odoratus, gustus, auditus, tactusque regnaverint, et his quasi principibus fuerint universa subjecta. Quos Jesus ad speluncam corporis confugientes, et ad tenebrosum locum, ipsum ingrediens corpus interfecit: ut per id occiderentur, per quod ante regnabant.

Why do I linger over Moses, when my purpose, dictating hastily and quickly, is to touch each point briefly and draw some outlines for understanding? I will pass on to Joshua the son of Nun, who was earlier called Ause, or, as is more correctly read in the Hebrew, Hosea, that is, "savior." For he, according to the Letter of Jude, saved the people of Israel and led them out of Egypt and brought them into the land of promise. As soon as this Jesus came to the Jordan, the waters of marriage, which had always flowed under the law, dried up and stood still; and the whole people crossed over with dry and bare feet and came to Gilgal, and there were circumcised a second time. If we take this according to the letter, it cannot stand at all. For if we had a double foreskin, or if the skin once cut away grew again, a second circumcision would rightly have its place. But now this is signified: that Jesus circumcised with the knife of the Gospel the people who had come through the desert; and he circumcised them with a knife of stone, so that what was prefigured before in a few, in the son of Moses, might be fulfilled in all under Jesus. And the foreskins themselves, heaped together in one pile and buried and covered with earth, and the reproach of Egypt taken away, and the name of the place, Gilgal, which means "revelation," show that while the people walked through the desert in uncircumcision, their eyes were blinded. Let us look at what follows as well. After the circumcision of the Gospel and the consecration of the twelve stones in the place of revelation, the Passover is at once celebrated: the lamb is sacrificed for them, and they eat the food of the holy land. Jesus goes out; the Prince of the army meets him holding a sword, that is, showing either that he fights for the circumcised people, or that he cuts through the glue of marriage. And just as it had been commanded to Moses, so too it is commanded to this man: "Loose your shoe, for the place on which you stand is holy ground." Because the army of the Lord was thus armed with the priestly trumpets, the world is overthrown, under the type of Jericho, as by the preaching of the Gospel. And to pass over countless things (for my purpose now is not to open all the mysteries of the Old Testament), the five kings who formerly reigned in the land of promise and resisted the army of the Gospel are defeated, Jesus fighting. I think this is clear in its meaning: that before the Lord led his people out of Egypt and circumcised them, sight, smell, taste, hearing, and touch reigned, and everything was subject to them as to rulers. When they fled to the cave of the body and to a dark place, Jesus, entering the body itself, killed them, so that they might be slain by the very thing through which they had reigned before.

1.22PL 23:251b–252c

Verum jam tempus est, ut castitatis Jesu vexillum levemus. Moyses scribitur habuisse uxorem. Moysen autem et Dominus noster, et Apostolus interpretantur legem: Habent Moysen et prophetas. Et: Ab Adam usque ad Moysen regnavit peccatum, etiam super eos qui non peccaverunt, in similitudine praetaricationis Adae: nullique dubium est, in utroque testimonio Moysen legem significare. Sicut ergo legimus quod Moyses, id est, lex habuerit uxorem, ostende mihi Jesum Nave vel uxorem habuisse, vel filios: et si potueris monstrare, victum me esse fatebor. Et certe pulcherrimum terrae Judaeae in partitione accepit locum, moriturque, non in vicenario numero, qui semper in Scripturis infaustus est, in quo servivit Jacob, et venditus est Joseph, et quem diligit Esau accipiens in eo quaedam munera, sed in decimo, de cujus laude crebro diximus; sepeliturque in Thamnath sare, id est, in perfectissimo principatu, sive in numero operimenti novi: ut virginum significaret greges, Salvatoris auxilio coopertos in monte Ephraim, hoc est, in monte frugifero, ah aquilone montis Gaas, qui interpretatur commotio: Mons enim Sion, latera aquilonis, civitas regis magni, quae opposita semper invidiae est, et per singulas tentationes dicit: Mei vero pene moli sunt pedes. Cumque in sepultura Jesu, liber qui ex nomine ejus appellatur, expletus sit; rursum in Judicum volumine, quasi vivens resurgensque describitur: et sub άνακβφα- λαιώσει opera ipsius praedicantur: et legitur, Misit Jesus populum, et abierunt filii Israel, unusquisque in haereditatem suam, ut possiderent terram. Et, Servivit populus Domino cunctis diebus Jesu, et caetera. Statimque subjungitur: Et mortuus est Jesu Nare servus Domini centum decem annorum. Porro Moyses vidit tantum terram repromissionis, et intrare non potuit, et mortuus est in terra Moab, et sepelivit eum Dominus in valle terrae Moab contra domum Phogor, et non cognovit vir sepulcrum ejus usque in diem hunc. Comparemus utriusque sepulturam: Moyses in terra Moab moritur, Jesus in terra Judaeae. Ille sepelitur in valle contra domum Phogor, quod interpretatur ignominia (proprie quippe Phogor lingua hebraea Priapus appellatur); hic in monte Ephraim ab aquilone montis Gaas. Et est in verbis simplicibus semper divinarum Scripturarum sensus augustior. Quia apud Judaeos gloria erat in portubus et parturitionibus; et maledicta sterilis, qiae non habebat semen in Israel; et beatus cujus erat semen in Sion, et domestici in Jerusalem: et in benedictione maxima ponebatur, Uxor tua sicut vitis abundans in lateribus domus tuae. Filii tui sicut novellat olivarum in circuitu mensae tuae; idcirco sepulcrum ejus positum in valle describitur contra domum idoli, quod proprie libidini consecratur. Nos autem qui militamus sub Jesu duce, usque ad praesentem diem ignoramus ubi Moyses sit sepultus. Contemnimus enim Phogor, et omnem ignominiam ejus, scientes quod qui in carne sunt, Deo placere non possunt. Et Dominus ante diluvium quoque dixerit: Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus istis, quia caro sunt. Quamobrem et Moyses moriens plangitur a populo Israel: Jesus autem quasi victurus non plangitur. Nuptiae enim finiuntur in morte, virginitas post mortem incipit coronari.

But now it is time to raise the standard of Joshua's chastity. Moses is written to have had a wife. And both our Lord and the Apostle interpret Moses as the law: "They have Moses and the prophets." And: "Sin reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of Adam's transgression." No one doubts that in both testimonies Moses signifies the law. As, then, we read that Moses, that is, the law, had a wife, show me that Joshua the son of Nun had either a wife or sons; and if you can show it, I will confess myself beaten. And certainly he received the most beautiful place in the land of Judea in the division, and he dies, not in the number twenty, which is always unlucky in the Scriptures (in which Jacob served, and Joseph was sold, and which Esau loved, receiving in it certain gifts), but in the ten, of whose praise we have often spoken; and he is buried in Timnath-serah, that is, in a most perfect principality, or in the number of a new covering, to signify the flocks of virgins covered by the Savior's help, on Mount Ephraim, that is, on the fruitful mountain, north of Mount Gaash, which means "commotion": for "Mount Zion, the sides of the north, the city of the great king," which is always exposed to envy and says in each temptation: "But my feet were almost moved." And when the book named after him has ended with the burial of Joshua, he is described again in the book of Judges as living and rising again, and his works are proclaimed by way of recapitulation, and we read: "Joshua sent the people away, and the children of Israel went each to his inheritance to possess the land." And: "The people served the Lord all the days of Joshua," and the rest. And at once it is added: "And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the Lord, died, a hundred and ten years old." Moses, on the other hand, only saw the land of promise and could not enter; and he died in the land of Moab, and the Lord buried him in the valley in the land of Moab opposite the house of Phogor, and no man has known his tomb to this day. Let us compare the burials of the two. Moses dies in the land of Moab, Joshua in the land of Judea. The one is buried in the valley opposite the house of Phogor, which means "disgrace" (for properly in the Hebrew language Priapus is called Phogor); the other on Mount Ephraim, north of Mount Gaash. And in the simple words of the divine Scriptures there is always a more majestic sense. Because among the Jews glory lay in births and childbearing, and "cursed was the barren woman who had no seed in Israel," and "blessed was he who had seed in Zion and household in Jerusalem," and among the greatest blessings was reckoned, "Your wife shall be like a fruitful vine on the sides of your house; your children like olive shoots around your table": therefore his tomb is described as set in a valley opposite the house of the idol which is properly consecrated to lust. But we who serve as soldiers under Joshua as our leader do not know to this day where Moses is buried. For we despise Phogor and all its disgrace, knowing that those who are in the flesh cannot please God. And the Lord before the flood also said: "My spirit shall not remain in these men, because they are flesh." That is why Moses at his death is mourned by the people of Israel, but Joshua, as one who will live, is not mourned. For marriage ends in death; virginity begins to be crowned after death.

1.23PL 23:252d–254a

Samson quoque producit in medium, nec decalvatum quondam Domini Nazaraeum a muliere considerat; qui licet typum teneat Salvatoris, quod meretricem ex gentibus adamarit Ecclesiam: et multo plures hostium moriens, quam vivus occiderit: tamen conjugalis pudicitiae exempla non praebet. Et certe iste est secundum prophetiam Jacob, qui cum concitus equi pernicitate ferretur, a serpente percussus, retrorsum cecidit. Debboram autem et Barach, et uxorem Aber Cynei cur enumeraverit, prorsus non intelligo: cum aliud sit bellorum principes et historiae ordinem texere: aliud figuras aliquas significare conjugii, quae in istis omnino non comparent. Porro quod praefert Jephte patris idem lacrymis virginis filiae, pro nobis facit. Et nos enim non tam virgines saeculi, quam eas quae propter Christum sunt virgines, praedicamus: et a plerisque Hebreorum reprehenditur pater voti temerarii, qui dixerit: Si tradens tradideris filios Ammon in manibus meis, quicunque exierit de domo mea in occursum mihi, cum reverti coepero in pace a filiis Ammon, erit Domino, et offeram illum holocaustum. Si canis (inquiunt), si asinus occurrisset, quid faceret? Ex quo volunt Dei dispensatione esse factum ut qui improspecte voverat, errorem votorum in filiae morte sentiret. Si autem Samuel nutritus in tabernaculo duxit uxorem, quid hoe ad praejudicium virginitatis? Quasi non hodie quoque plurimi sacerdotes habeant matrimonia; et Apostolus episcopum describat unius uxoris virum, habentem filios cum omni castitate. Simulque noscendum, quod Samuel Levita, non sacerdos, non pontifex fuerit. Unde et faciebat illi mater sua Ephod bad, superhumerale videlicet lineum, qui habitus proprie Levitarum et minoris est ordinis. Unde et in Psalmis non nominatur inter sacerdotes, sed inter eos qui invocant nomen Domini: Moyses et Aaron in sacerdotibus ejus et Samuel inter eos, qui invocant nomen ejus. Levi enim genuit Caath, Caath genuit Aminadab, Aminadab genuit Chore, Chore gennit Assir, Assir genuit Helchana, Helchana genuit Sub, Sub genuit Tou, Tou genuit Eliu, Eliu genuit Jeroam, Jeroam genuit Helchana, Helchana genuit Samuelem. Nullique dubium est sacerdotes de Aaron et Eleazar et Phinces stirpe generatos. Qui cum et ipsi uxores habuerint, recte nobis opponerentur, si errore Encratitarum ducti, contenderemus matrimonia reprobanda: et non esset noster Pontifex secundum ordinem Melchisedec sine patre, sine matre, hoc est, sine nuptiis. Et revera magnos fructus ex liberis Samuel capit: ut quia ipse placuit Deo, tales genuerit, qui Domino displicerent. Quod si Booz et Ruth nobis objicit nd comprobandam digamiam, sciat in Evangelio ob typum Ecclesiae, etiam Raab meretricem in ordine majorum Domini enumeratam.

He brings forward Samson too, and does not consider that the Nazirite of the Lord was once shorn by a woman. Though he bears a type of the Savior, in that he loved a harlot from among the Gentiles, the Church, and in dying killed many more of the enemy than he had killed while alive, yet he gives no examples of marital chastity. And certainly he is the one of Jacob's prophecy who, while carried along at the speed of a galloping horse, was struck by a serpent and fell backward. Why he listed Deborah and Barak and the wife of Heber the Kenite I do not understand at all, since it is one thing to weave together leaders of wars and the order of history, another to signify any figures of marriage, which do not appear in them at all. Further, his preferring Jephthah the father to the tears of his virgin daughter tells in our favor. For we too praise not so much virgins of the world as those who are virgins for Christ's sake. And the father is censured by many of the Hebrews for a rash vow, since he said: "If you will indeed deliver the children of Ammon into my hands, whoever comes out of my house to meet me when I begin to return in peace from the children of Ammon shall be the Lord's, and I will offer him as a burnt offering." "If a dog," they say, "if an ass had met him, what would he have done?" From this they hold that it was by God's dispensation that he who had vowed without forethought should feel the error of his vows in his daughter's death. And if Samuel, brought up in the tabernacle, married a wife, what does this prejudice virginity? As though even today very many priests do not have marriages, and the Apostle does not describe a bishop as the husband of one wife, having children in all chastity! At the same time we must know that Samuel was a Levite, not a priest, not a high priest. That is why his mother made him an ephod bad, that is, a linen shoulder garment, which is properly the dress of the Levites and of the lower order. That is why in the Psalms he is named not among the priests but among those who call on the name of the Lord: "Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel among those who call on his name." For Levi begot Kohath, Kohath begot Amminadab, Amminadab begot Korah, Korah begot Assir, Assir begot Elkanah, Elkanah begot Zuph, Zuph begot Toah, Toah begot Eliel, Eliel begot Jeroham, Jeroham begot Elkanah, Elkanah begot Samuel. And no one doubts that the priests were born of the stock of Aaron, Eleazar, and Phinehas. Since they too had wives, they would rightly be set against us if, led by the error of the Encratites, we maintained that marriages are to be rejected; and if our High Priest after the order of Melchizedek were not without father, without mother, that is, without marriage. And indeed Samuel reaps great fruit from his children: since he himself pleased God, he begot such as displeased the Lord! And if he objects to us Boaz and Ruth to prove second marriage, let him know that in the Gospel, for a type of the Church, even Rahab the harlot is counted in the line of the Lord's ancestors.

1.24PL 23:254a–255a

Porro quod David ducentis praeputiis emisse jactat uxorem, noverit illum et alias habuisse quamplurimas, et Michol filiam Saul, quam pater alteri tradiderat, postea recepisse, et Jam senem Sunamitidis puellae calefactum esse complexibus. Nec hoc dico, quod sanctis viris quidquam detrahere audeam; sed quod aliud sit in lege versari, aliud in Evangelio. Ille occidit Uriam Hethaeum, moechus exstitit in Bethsabee. Et quia erat vir sanguinarius, non (ut plerique existimant ) propter bella, sed propter homicidium, templum Domini aedificare prohibetur. Nos autem si unum de minimis scandalizaverimus, et si fratri dixerimus Raca, et non recta viderimus, expedit ut mola asinaria ligetur circa collum nostrum, et rei erimus gehennae, et adulterium in solo nobis aspectu reputabitur. Transit ad Salomonem, per quem se cecinit ipsa sapientia; et cum uxorium eum dicat, atque in illius laudibus immoretur, miror cur non jungat et illud de Cantico canticorum: Sexaginta sunt reginae et octoginta concubinae et adolescentulae, quarum non est numerus. Et illud de Regum tertio, Quod septingentas habuerit uxores, et trecentas concubinas, et alias innumerabiles. Hae nempe sunt, quae averterunt cor ejus a Domino: et tamen antequam plures haberet uxores, et carnis vitiis laberetur, in principio regni et adolescentiae exstruit Domino templum. Unusquisque enim non de futuris, sed de praesentibus judicatur. Quod si Salomonis exempla ei placent, jam non digamus erit et trigamus; sed nisi septingentas habuerit uxores, et trecentas concubinas, typum ejus et meritum implere non poterit. Obsecro, te, lector, et id ipsum saepe commoneo, ut scias me, quo loquor, necessitate dicere: nec detrahere his qui in lege processerint, sed servisse eos temporibus et conditionibus suis, et illam Domini implesse sententiam: Crescite, et multiplicamini, et replete terram; et quod his majus est, faturorum typos praebuisse. Nobis autem, quibus dicitur: Tempus in collecto est, superest, ut qui habent uxores, sic sint quasi non habeant, aliud praeripi, et virginitatem a Salvatore virgine dedicari.

Further, as to his boast that David bought a wife with two hundred foreskins, let him know that David had very many other wives as well, that he took back Michal the daughter of Saul, whom her father had given to another, and that in his old age he was warmed by the embraces of the Shunammite girl. I do not say this because I dare to detract in any way from holy men, but because it is one thing to live under the law, another under the Gospel. He killed Uriah the Hittite and became an adulterer with Bathsheba. And because he was a man of blood (not, as many think, because of wars, but because of the murder), he was forbidden to build the temple of the Lord. But for us, if we cause one of the least to stumble, and if we say "Raca" to a brother, and do not look rightly, it is better that a millstone be tied around our neck; and we shall be liable to Gehenna, and adultery will be reckoned against us for a look alone. He passes to Solomon, through whom wisdom itself sang; and since he calls him a married man and dwells on his praises, I wonder why he does not add also that from the Song of Songs: "There are sixty queens and eighty concubines, and maidens without number"; and that from Third Kings, that he had seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines, and countless others. These indeed are the women who turned his heart away from the Lord. And yet, before he had many wives and fell into the vices of the flesh, at the beginning of his reign and of his youth, he built the temple to the Lord. For each one is judged not by what will come but by what is present. But if Solomon's examples please him, he will not be content with being married twice or three times; unless he has seven hundred wives and three hundred concubines, he will not be able to fulfill his type and merit. I beg you, reader, and I remind you of this often, to know that I speak as necessity compels me. I do not detract from those who lived under the law; they served their times and conditions, and fulfilled that sentence of the Lord, "Increase and multiply and fill the earth"; and, what is greater, they provided types of things to come. But for us, to whom it is said, "The time is short; it remains that those who have wives be as though they had none," something else is prescribed, and virginity is dedicated by the virgin Savior.

1.25PL 23:255a–256b

Eliam et Elisaeum quam stulte in catalogo posuerit maritorum, me tacente, manifestum est. Si enim Joannes Baptista venit in spiritu et virlute Eliae, et Joannes virgo est; utique non solum in spiritu ejus venit, sed etiam in corporis castitate. Porro illud quod de Ezechia commemorari potest, quanquam hoc ille solita stoliditate non viderit, quod post vitam recuperatam, et quindecim annorum spatia protelata, dixerit: Amodo filios faciam; sciat in Habraeis voluminibus non haberi, sed legi pro hoc: Pater filiis notam faciet veritatem tuam. Nec mirum si Olda uxor Sellum prophetissa consulatur ab Josia rege Judae, jam captivitate vicina, et ira Domini stillante super Jerusalem: cum haec norma sit Scripturarum, ut deficientibus viris sanctis, mulieres in virorum laudentur opprobria. Superfluum autem est de Daniele dicere, cum Hebraei usque hodie autument, et tres pueros fuisse eunuchos, ex illa Dei sententia, quam Isaias Ioquitur ad Ezechiam: Et de filiis tuis qui nascentur ex te, tollent et facient eunuchos in domo regis. Rursusque in Daniele legimus: Et dixit rex Asphane principi eunuchorum, ut introduceret de filiis captivitatis Israel, et de semine regio, et de phorthommim pueros, in quibus non esset macula, pulchros facie, et intelligentes sapientiam. Et argumentatur, si de semine regio electi sunt Daniel et tres pueri; de semine autem regio eunuchos fore Scriptura praedixit, hos esse qui eunuchi facti sunt. Sivero et illud opposuerit, quod in Ezechiele dicitur, Noe et Daniel et Job in terra peccatrice filios et filias liberare non posse, respondendum est, quod juxta hypothesin dictum sit. Nec enim eo tempore Noe et Job erant quos multis ante saeculis fuisse cognovimus. Et est sensus: Si tales et tales viri fuerint in terra peccatrice, filios suos et filias liberare non poterunt; quia justitia patris non liberabit filium, nec peccatum alterius alteri imputabitur. Anima enim quae peccaverit, ipsa morietur. Sed et hoc dicendum, Danielem juxta historiam libri ejus, cum Joachim rege captum eo tempore, quo Ezechiel quoque ductus est in captivitatem. Quomodo ergo potuit habere filios, qui adhuc puer erat? et expleto triennio, introductus est ad regis obsequium. Ac ne quis putet Ezechiel jam viri meminisse Danielis, et non pueri: Factum est, inquit, in anno sexto, regis scilicet Joachim, in mense sexto, in quinta mensis; Et, Ego sedebam in domo mea, et senes Juda sedebant coram me. Atque in eadem die ad cum dicitur, Si fuerint Noe, et Daniel, et Job. Erat igitur Daniel adhuc puer, et notus populo, vel propter interpretationem somniorum regis, vel propter Susannae liberationem, et occisionem presbyterorum. Et perspicue comprobatur, eo tempore quo haec dicebantur de Noe et Daniele et Job, adhuc puerum fuisse Danielem, nec potuisse habere filios et filias, quos sua justitia liberaret, Huc usque de lege.

How foolishly he has put Elijah and Elisha in the catalogue of the married is clear without my saying anything. For if John the Baptist came in the spirit and power of Elijah, and John is a virgin, he certainly came not only in his spirit but also in his chastity of body. Further, as to what can be cited of Hezekiah (though he, with his usual stupidity, did not see it), that after his life was restored and extended by fifteen years he said, "From now on I will beget children," let him know that this is not found in the Hebrew books, but instead it reads: "The father shall make your truth known to the children." Nor is it surprising that Huldah, the wife of Shallum, a prophetess, was consulted by Josiah king of Judah when the captivity was already near and the wrath of the Lord was dripping on Jerusalem; for this is the rule of the Scriptures, that when holy men are lacking, women are praised to the reproach of men. As for Daniel, it is superfluous to speak, since the Hebrews hold to this day that he and the three young men were eunuchs, on the basis of that sentence of God which Isaiah speaks to Hezekiah: "And of your sons who will be born of you they will take, and make them eunuchs in the king's house." And again we read in Daniel: "And the king told Ashpenaz, the chief of the eunuchs, to bring in some of the children of the captivity of Israel, of the royal seed and of the nobles, youths in whom there was no blemish, handsome in appearance and skilled in wisdom." And they argue: if Daniel and the three young men were chosen from the royal seed, and Scripture foretold that some of the royal seed would be eunuchs, these were the ones made eunuchs. But if he objects what is said in Ezekiel, that Noah, Daniel, and Job could not deliver sons and daughters in a sinful land, the answer is that it is said hypothetically. For at that time Noah and Job, who we know lived many ages before, were not alive. And the sense is: if such and such men were in a sinful land, they could not deliver their sons and daughters, because the righteousness of the father will not deliver the son, nor will the sin of one be imputed to another; for the soul that sins, it shall die. And this too must be said: that Daniel, according to the history of his book, was taken captive with King Jehoiachin at the time when Ezekiel too was led into captivity. How then could he have sons when he was still a boy? And after three years were completed he was brought into the king's service. And lest anyone think that Ezekiel was already speaking of Daniel as a man, not a boy: "It happened," he says, "in the sixth year," that is, of King Jehoiachin, "in the sixth month, on the fifth of the month"; and, "I was sitting in my house, and the elders of Judah were sitting before me." And on the same day it is said to him, "If Noah and Daniel and Job were there." Daniel was therefore still a boy, and known to the people, either for his interpretation of the king's dreams or for the deliverance of Susanna and the killing of the elders. And it is clearly proved that at the time when these things were said of Noah, Daniel, and Job, Daniel was still a boy and could not have had sons and daughters to deliver by his righteousness. So much for the law.

1.26PL 23:256b–259c

Venit ad Evangelium, et proponit nobis Zucbanam et Elisabeth, Petrum et socrum ejus, et consueta vecordia non intelligit istos quoque inter eos, qui legi servierint, debuisse numerari. Neque enim Evangelium aute crucem Christi est, quod passione et sanguine ipsius dedicatur. Juxta quam regulam Petrus et caeteri apostoli, ut ei ex superfluo interim concedam, habuerunt quidem uxores, sed quas eo tempore acceperant, quo Evangelium nesciebant. Qui assumpti postea in apostolatum. relinquunt officium conjugale. Nam cum Petrus ex persona apostolorum dicit ad Dominum: Ecce nos reliquimus omnia, et secuti sumus te, respondit ei Dominus, Amen dico vobis, quoniam nemo est qui dimiserit domum, aut parentes, aut fratres, aut uxorem, aut filios propter regnum Dei, qui non recipiat multo plura in saeculo isto, et in saeculo futuro vitam aeternam. Si autem nobis illud opposuerit ad probandum, quod omnes apostoli uxores habuerint, Numquid non habemus potestatem mulieres vel uxores circumducendi (quia γυνή apud Graecos utrum - que significat) sicut caeteri apostoli, et Cephas, et fratres Domini, jungat et illud quod in Graecis codicibus est: Numquid non habemus potestatem sorores mulieres, vel uxores circumducenti? EX quo apparet eum de aliis sanctis dixisse mulieribus, quae juxta morem Judaicum magistris de sua substantia ministrabant, sicut legimus ipsi quoque Domino factitatum. Nam et ordo verborum hoc significat: Numquid non habemus potestatem manducandi, et bibendi. aut sorores mulieres circumducendi? Ubi de comedendo et bibendo, ac de administratione sumptuum praemittitur, et de mulicribus sororibus infertur, perspicuum est, non uxores debere intelligi, sed eas, ut diximus, quae de sua substantia ministrabant. Quod et in veteri lege de Sunamitide illa scribitur, quae solita sit Elisaeum recipere, et ponere ei mensam, et panem, et candelabrum, et caetera. Aut certe si γυναίκας, uxores, accipimus, non mulieres, id quod additur, sorores, tollit uxores, et ostendit eas germanas in spiritu fuisse, non conjuges. Quanquam, excepto apostolo Petro, non sit manifeste relatum de aliis apostolis quod uxores habuerint; et cum de uno scriptum sit, ac de caeteris tacitum, intelligere debemus sine uxoribus eos fuisse, de quibus nihil tale Scriptura significet. Et tamen ille qui nobis objecit Zachariam et Elisabeth, Petrum et socrum ejus, sciat, de Zacharia et Elisabeth Joannem fuisse generatum, id est, de nuptiis virginem, de lege Evangelium, de matrimonio castitatem, ut a propheta virgine virgo Dominus et annuntiaretur, et baptizaretur. Possumus autem de Petro dicere, quod habuerit socrum eo tempore quo credidit, et uxorem jam non habuerit, quanquam legatur in περιόδοις et uxor ejus, et filia. Sed nunc nobis de canone omne certamen est. Et quia ad apostolos provocavit, quod principes disciplinae nostrae, et Christiani dogmatis duces, virgines non fuerint, ut eos inierim virgines concedamus non fuisse (neque enim hoc praeter Petrum probari potest) noverit hos esse apostolos, de quibus Isaias vaticinatur: Nisi Dominus Sabaoth reliquisset nobis semen, quasi Sodoma essemus, et similes Gomorrae fuissemus. Qui ergo erant ex Judaeis, virginitatem quam in Judaismo amiserant, in Evangelio habere non poterant. Et tamen Joannes unus ex discipulis, qui minimus traditur fuisse inter apostolos, et quem fides Christi virginem repererat, virgo permansit, et ideo plus amatur a Domino, et recumbit super pectus Jesu. Et quod Petrus, qui uxorem habuerat, interrogare non audet, illum rogat ut interroget. Et post resurrectionem, nuntiante Maria Magdalene quod Dominus resurrexisset, uterque cucurrit ad sepulcrum; sed ille praevenit. Cumque essent in navi et piscarentur in lacu Genezareth, Jesus stabat in littore, nec sciebant apostoli quem viderent; solus virgo virginem agnoscit, et dicit Petro: Dominus est. Rursum post auditam sententiam, quod ab alio cingendus esset Petrus, et ducendus quo nollet, et crucis fuisset illi passio prophetata, et ille diceret: Domine, quid iste? nolens deserere Joannem, cum quo semper fuerat copulatus, dicit ei Dominus: Quid ad te si eum volo sic esse? Unde et sermo exivit inter fratres, ilium discipulum non moriturum. Ex quo obtenditur virginitatem non mori, nec sordes nuptiarum abluere cruore martyrii, sed manere cum Christo, et dormitionem ejus transitum esse, non mortem. Si autem obnixe contenderit Joannem virginem non fuisse, et nos amoris praecipui causam virginitatem diximus, exponat ille, si virgo non fuit, cur caeteris apostolis plus amatus sit? At dicis, super Petrum fundatur Ecclesia: licet id ipsum in alio loco super omnes apostolos fiat, et cuncti claves regni coelorum accipiant, et ex aequo super eos Ecclesiae fortitudo solidetur, tamen propterea inter duodecim unus eligitur, ut capite constituto, schismatis tollatur occasio. Sed cur non Joannes electus est virgo? AEtati delatum est, quia Petrus senior erat, ne adhuc adolescens ac pene puer, progressae aetatis hominibus praeferretur, et magister bonus, qui occasionem jurgii debuerat auferre discipulis, et qui dixerat eis: Pacem meam do vobis, pacem relinquo vobis; et, Qui voluerit inter vos major esse, minimus omnium sit, in adolescentem quem dilexerat, causam praebere videretur invidiae. Ut autem sciamus Joannem tunc fuisse puerum, manifestissime docent ecclesiasticae historiae, quod usque ad Trajani vixerit imperium, id est, post passionem Domini sexagesimo octavo anno dormierit: quod et nos in libro de Illustribus Viris breviter perstrinximus. Petrus apostolus est; et Joannes apostolus, maritus, et virgo, Sed Petrus apostolus tantum; Joannes et apostolus et evangelista, et propheta. Apostolus, quia scripsit ad Ecclesias ut magister; evangelista, quia librum Evangelii condidit, quod excepto Mattheo, alii ex duodecim apostoli non fecerunt. Propheta: vidit enim in Pathmos insula, in qua fuerat a Domitiano principe ob Domini martyrium relegatus, Apocalypsim infinita futurorum mysteria continentem. Refert autem Tertullianus, quod Romae missus in ferventis olei dolium, purior et vegetior exiverit, quam intraverit. Sed et ipsum ejus Evangelium multum distat a caeteris. Matthaeus quasi de homine incipit scribere: Liber generationis Jesu Christi, filii David, filii Abraham; Lucas a sacerdotio Zachariae; Marcus a prophetia Malachiae; prophetae, et Isaiae. Primus habet faciem hominis, propter genealogiam; secundus faciem vituli, propter sacerdotium; tertius faciem leonis, propter vocem clamantis in deserto: Parate viam Domini, rectas facite semitas ejus. Joannes vero noster quasi aquila ad superna volat, et ad ipsum Patrem pervenit, dicens: In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum, Hoc erat in principio apud Deum, et caetera. Exposuit virginitas, quod nuptiae scire non poterant, et ut brevi sermone multa comprehendam, doceamque cujus privilegii sit Joannes, imo in Joanne virginitas, a Domino virgine, mater virgo virgini discipulo commendatur.

He comes to the Gospel and sets before us Zechariah and Elizabeth, Peter and his mother-in-law, and with his usual folly does not understand that these too ought to be numbered among those who served the law. For the Gospel does not exist before the cross of Christ; it was dedicated by his passion and blood. By this rule Peter and the other apostles (to grant him, for the moment, more than is needed) did indeed have wives, but wives they had taken at a time when they did not know the Gospel. Taken up afterward into the apostleship, they leave the duty of marriage. For when Peter, speaking for the apostles, says to the Lord, "Behold, we have left everything and followed you," the Lord answered him: "Amen I say to you, there is no one who has left house or parents or brothers or wife or children for the sake of the kingdom of God who will not receive much more in this age, and in the age to come eternal life." But if he objects to us, to prove that all the apostles had wives, "Do we not have the right to take about women or wives" (since gynē in Greek means both) "as the other apostles, and Cephas, and the brothers of the Lord?", let him add also what is in the Greek manuscripts: "Do we not have the right to take about sisters, women or wives?" From this it appears that he spoke of other holy women, who according to Jewish custom ministered to their teachers from their own means, as we read was done for the Lord himself. For the order of the words also indicates this: "Do we not have the right to eat and drink, or to take about sisters, women?" Where eating and drinking and the supply of expenses come first, and women who are sisters are added, it is plain that we must understand not wives but, as we said, those who ministered from their own means. This too is written in the old law of that Shunammite woman, who used to receive Elisha and set before him a table and bread and a lampstand and the rest. Or certainly, if we take gynaikas as "wives," not "women," the added word "sisters" takes away the wives and shows that they were sisters in the spirit, not spouses. And yet, apart from the apostle Peter, it is not plainly reported of the other apostles that they had wives; and since it is written of one and the rest are passed over in silence, we ought to understand that those of whom Scripture indicates nothing of the kind were without wives. And yet he who set against us Zechariah and Elizabeth, Peter and his mother-in-law, should know that of Zechariah and Elizabeth John was born, that is, a virgin from marriage, the Gospel from the law, chastity from wedlock, so that the virgin Lord might be both announced and baptized by a virgin prophet. And we can say of Peter that he had a mother-in-law at the time when he believed, and no longer had a wife, although in the Circuits both his wife and his daughter are read of. But now our whole contest is about the canon. And since he has appealed to the apostles, on the ground that the leaders of our discipline and the chiefs of Christian doctrine were not virgins, let us grant for the moment that they were not virgins (for this cannot be proved except of Peter); let him know that these are the apostles of whom Isaiah prophesies: "Unless the Lord of hosts had left us a seed, we would have been like Sodom and would have been made like Gomorrah." Those, then, who were from the Jews could not have in the Gospel the virginity they had lost in Judaism. And yet John, one of the disciples, who is said to have been the youngest among the apostles, and whom the faith of Christ found a virgin, remained a virgin; and that is why he is loved more by the Lord and reclines on the breast of Jesus. And what Peter, who had had a wife, does not dare to ask, he asks John to ask. And after the resurrection, when Mary Magdalene announced that the Lord had risen, both ran to the tomb, but John got there first. And when they were in the boat fishing on the lake of Gennesaret, Jesus was standing on the shore, and the apostles did not know whom they were seeing; only the virgin recognizes the virgin and says to Peter, "It is the Lord." Again, after Peter heard the sentence that he would be girded by another and led where he did not wish, and his passion on the cross had been foretold, and he said, "Lord, what about this man?", not wishing to leave John, with whom he had always been joined, the Lord said to him: "What is it to you if I wish him to be so?" From this the saying went out among the brothers that that disciple would not die. From this it is shown that virginity does not die, nor does it wash away the stains of marriage with the blood of martyrdom, but remains with Christ, and its falling asleep is a passing over, not a death. But if he obstinately maintains that John was not a virgin, while we have said that virginity was the cause of the special love, let him explain, if he was not a virgin, why he was loved more than the other apostles. "But," you say, "the Church is founded on Peter." Although in another place the same is done on all the apostles, and all receive the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and the strength of the Church is established on them equally, yet one is chosen among the twelve for this reason, that by appointing a head the occasion of schism might be removed. But why was John not chosen, the virgin? Deference was paid to age, because Peter was older; lest one still a young man, almost a boy, be preferred to men of advanced age; and lest the good master, who ought to remove from his disciples the occasion of strife, and who had said to them, "My peace I give you, my peace I leave you," and "Whoever wishes to be greater among you, let him be the least of all," should seem to give cause for envy against the young man whom he loved. And that we may know that John was then a boy, the histories of the Church teach most plainly that he lived until the reign of Trajan, that is, he fell asleep in the sixty-eighth year after the Lord's passion, as we too have briefly noted in the book On Illustrious Men. Peter is an apostle, and John is an apostle; the one a husband, the other a virgin. But Peter is only an apostle; John is apostle, evangelist, and prophet. Apostle, because he wrote to the churches as a teacher; evangelist, because he composed a book of the Gospel, which, apart from Matthew, none of the other twelve apostles did; prophet, for on the island of Patmos, to which he had been banished by the emperor Domitian for his witness to the Lord, he saw the Apocalypse, containing countless mysteries of things to come. And Tertullian reports that at Rome he was put into a jar of boiling oil and came out purer and fresher than he went in. And his Gospel itself differs much from the others. Matthew begins to write as if of a man: "The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham"; Luke from the priesthood of Zechariah; Mark from the prophecy of Malachi the prophet and of Isaiah. The first has the face of a man, because of the genealogy; the second the face of a calf, because of the priesthood; the third the face of a lion, because of the voice of one crying in the wilderness: "Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight." But our John, like an eagle, flies to the heights and reaches the Father himself, saying: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God; he was in the beginning with God," and the rest. Virginity explained what marriage could not know. And to include much in a few words, and to show what privilege John had, or rather virginity in John: the virgin mother is commended by the virgin Lord to the virgin disciple.

1.27PL 23:259d–260c

Verum casso labore sudamus. Objicit quippe nobis adversarius Apostolicam sententiam, et ait: Adam primus formatus est, deinde Eva, et Adam non est seductus; mulier autem seducta in praevaricationem facta est. Salva autem fiet per filiorum generationem, si permanserint in fide, et dilectione, et sanctificatione cum sobrietate. Consideremus cur Apostolus ad hanc sententiam, et unde pervenerit: Volo ergo viros orare in omni loco, levantes sanctas manus sine ira et cogitationibus. Consequenter itaque mulieribus dat praecepta vitae, et ait: Similiter et mulieres in habitu ornato, cum verecundia et castitate, ornantes se, non in tortis crinibus, aut auro, vel margaritis, sive veste pretiosa: sed secundum quod decet mulieres, promittentes pietatem per opera bona. Mulier in silentio discat cum omni subjectione. Docere autem mulieri non permitto, neque dominari in virum; sed esse in silentio. Et ne videretur mulieris dura conditio, quae eam in mariti redigeret servitutem, legis recordatur antiquae et ad originale exemplum redit; quod Adam primus factus sit, deinde mulier ex costa ejus; et quod Adam diabolus seducere non potuerit, sed Evam; et quod post offensam Dei statim viro subjecta sit, et ad maritum illius facta conversio; quodque errorem veterem ilia quae semel connubio copulata est, et redacta in conditionem Evae, filiorum procreatione deleret; ita tamen, si ipsos filios erudiret in fide et dilectione Christi, et in sanctificatione et pudicitia; non enim (ut male habetur in Latinis codicibus) sobrietas est legenda, sed castitas, id est, σωφροσύνη. Vide igitur quomodo ex hoc quoque testimonio supereris, et quod putabas esse pro nuptiis, pro virginitate sentire cogaris. Nam si salvatur mulier in filiorum generatione, et liberorum numerus salus matrum est, cur addidit, Si permanserint filii in charitate et sanctificatione cum castitate? Tunc ergo salvabitur mulier, si illos genuerit filios, qui virgines permansuri sunt: si quod ipsa perdidit, acquirat in liberis, et damnum radicis et cariem, flore compenset et pomis.

But we sweat with useless labor. For our opponent objects to us the Apostle's sentence and says: "Adam was formed first, then Eve; and Adam was not deceived, but the woman, being deceived, fell into transgression. Yet she will be saved through the bearing of children, if they continue in faith and love and holiness with sobriety." Let us consider why and from where the Apostle came to this sentence: "I want men to pray in every place, lifting up holy hands without anger and disputing." Then accordingly he gives women precepts for living, and says: "Likewise women too, in becoming dress, adorning themselves with modesty and chastity, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or costly clothing, but as befits women who profess godliness, with good works. Let a woman learn in silence with all submission. I do not permit a woman to teach or to have authority over a man, but to be in silence." And lest the condition of the woman should seem harsh, bringing her into the service of her husband, he recalls the ancient law and goes back to the original example: that Adam was made first, then the woman from his rib; that the devil could not deceive Adam, but Eve; that after offending God she was at once made subject to the man, and her turning was toward her husband; and that she who has once been joined in marriage and brought into the condition of Eve may wipe out the ancient error by the bearing of children, on condition, however, that she instruct those children in the faith and love of Christ, and in holiness and chastity. For we should read not "sobriety" (as is wrongly found in the Latin manuscripts) but "chastity," that is, sōphrosynē. See, then, how you are defeated by this testimony too, and how what you thought was for marriage you are compelled to understand as for virginity. For if the woman is saved in the bearing of children, and the number of offspring is the salvation of mothers, why did he add, "if the children continue in love and holiness with chastity"? The woman, then, will be saved if she bears those children who will remain virgins; if what she herself lost she gains in her children, and makes up for the loss and rot of the root by flower and fruit.

1.28PL 23:260c–262a

Supra in transitu, ubi nobis adversarius proposuerat Salomonem multinubum, qui templum Dei exstruxit, strictim responderam, ut per quaestiones reliquas currerem. Nunc ne clamitet et hunc et alios in lege patriarchas et prophetas et sanctos viros a nobis esse temeratos, proponamus hujus ipsius, qui multas uxores et concubinas habuit, de nuptiis voluntatem. Nemo enim melius scire potest quid sit uxor, vel mulier, illo qui passus est. Loquitur ergo in Proverbiis: Mulier insipiens et audax, inops panis efficitur. Cujus panis? Nempe illius qui de coelo descendit: statimque subjungit: Terrigenae apud eam pereunt, et in profundum inferni incurrunt. Qui sunt terrigenae qui apud eam pereunt? Utique illi, qui sequuntur primam Adam. qui de terra est, et non secundum, qui de coelo est. Et rursum in alio loco: Sicut in ligno vermis, ita perdit virum suum uxor malefica. Si autem asseveraveris hoc de malis conjugibus dictum esse, et ego tibi breviter respondebo: Quae enim milii incumbit necessitas venire in dubium, utrum bona an mala futura sit quam duxero? Melius est, inquit, habitare in terra deserta, quam cum uxore litigiosa et iracunda. Quam rarum sit uxorem sine bis vitiis inveniri, novit ille qui duxit uxorem. Unde pulchre Varios Geminus sublimis orator: « Qui non litigat, inquit, coelebs est. » Melius est habitare in angulo tecti, quam cum uxore maledica in domo communi. Si domus communis mariti et uxoris erigit uxorem in superbiam et contumeliam viro facit: quanto magis si ditior uxor fuerit, et in domo ejus vir manserit! Incipit enim non uxor esse, sed domina; et viro si offenderit, migrandum est. Stillicidia ejiciunt hominem in die hiemali de domo sua, similiter et mulier maledica de propria domo. Assiduis quippe jurgiis et quotidiana garrulitate facit perfluere domum ejus, et ejicit eum de aedibus suis, id est de Ecclesia. Unde et supra ab eodem Salomone praecipitur: Fili, ne supereffluas. Et Apostolus ad Hebraeos: Propterea, inquit, debemus intendere amplius his quae dicuntur, ne forte superelfluamus. Illud vero quis taceat, quod sub aenigmate scribitur? Sanguisugae tres filiae erant dilectione dilectae, sed istae non saturaverunt eam, et quartae non sufficit dicere satis: Infernus, et amor mulieris, et terra quae non satiatur aqua, et ignis non dicit satis est. Sanguisuga diabolus est, diaboli filix sunt dilectione dilectae, quae satiari interfectorum cruore non possunt: Infernus, et amor mulieris, et terra arens, et exaestuans. Non hic de meretrice, non de adultera dicitur, sed amor mulieris generaliter accusatur, qui semper insatiabilis est, qui exstinctus accenditur, et post copiam rursum inops est, animumque virilem effeminat, et excepta passione quam sustinet, aliud non sinit cogitare. Simile quid et in sequenti parabola legimus: Per tria movetur terra, quartum autem non potest ferre: si servus reguet, et stultus si saturetur panibus, et odiosa uxor si habeat bonum virum, et ancilla si ejiciat dominam suam, Ecce et bic inter malorum magnitudinem uxor ponitur. Quod si responderis, sed uxor odiosa, dicam tibi quod et supra. Atqui hoc periculum in memet fieri grave est. Qui enim ducit uxorem, in ambiguo est, utrum odiosam, an amabilem ducat. Si odiosam duxerit, ferri non potest. Si amabilem, amor illius inferno, et arenti terrae, et incendio comparatur.

Above, in passing, where our opponent had set before us Solomon, the man of many wives, who built the temple of God, I had answered briefly, so as to run through the remaining questions. Now, lest he cry out that both he and the other patriarchs, prophets, and holy men under the law have been dishonored by us, let us set out the view on marriage of this very man who had many wives and concubines. For no one can know better what a wife or a woman is than one who has suffered it. He says, then, in Proverbs: "A foolish and bold woman becomes in want of bread." Of what bread? Surely of that which came down from heaven. And he at once adds: "The earthborn perish with her and run into the depth of hell." Who are the earthborn who perish with her? Surely those who follow the first Adam, who is of the earth, and not the second, who is from heaven. And again in another place: "As a worm in wood, so an evil wife destroys her husband." But if you assert that this is said of bad wives, I too will answer you briefly: what necessity lies on me to fall into doubt whether the woman I marry will be good or bad? "It is better," it says, "to live in a desert land than with a quarrelsome and angry wife." How rare it is to find a wife without these faults, he knows who has married a wife. That is why the sublime orator Varius Geminus put it well: "He who does not quarrel is a bachelor." "It is better to live in a corner of the roof than with a railing wife in a shared house." If a house shared by husband and wife lifts the wife into pride and contempt of her husband, how much more if the wife is the richer and the husband lives in her house! She begins to be not a wife but a mistress, and if she takes offense at her husband, he must move out. "Dripping drives a man out of his house on a winter's day; so too a railing woman from his own house." For by constant quarrels and daily chatter she makes his house leak away, and drives him out of his dwelling, that is, out of the Church. That is why the same Solomon commands above: "Son, do not flow away." And the Apostle to the Hebrews: "Therefore we must attend more closely to what is said, lest perhaps we flow away." Who would keep silent about what is written in a riddle? "The leech had three daughters, beloved with love, but they did not satisfy her, and the fourth is not content to say 'Enough': hell, and the love of a woman, and the earth that is not satisfied with water, and fire does not say 'It is enough.'" The leech is the devil; the devil's daughters, beloved with love, are those that cannot be satisfied with the blood of the slain: hell, the love of a woman, the earth parched and burning. Here it is not the harlot, not the adulteress who is spoken of; but the love of woman in general is accused, which is always insatiable, which when quenched is rekindled, and after plenty is again in want, and makes the manly mind effeminate and allows it to think of nothing except the passion it suffers. We read something similar in the following parable: "By three things the earth is moved, and the fourth it cannot bear: if a slave reigns, and a fool is filled with bread, and a hateful wife has a good husband, and a maidservant drives out her mistress." See, here too a wife is placed among the greatest of evils. And if you answer, "But a hateful wife," I will tell you what I said above: this very danger is grave in my own case. For he who marries a wife is in doubt whether he is marrying a hateful or a lovable one. If he marries a hateful one, she cannot be borne. If a lovable one, her love is compared to hell, to the parched earth, and to burning.

1.29PL 23:262a–263b

Veniamus ad Ecclesiasten, de ipso quoque pauca testimonia ponentes: Omnibus tempus est, et tempus omni rei sub coelo. Tempus pariendi, et tempus moriendi, tempus plantandi, et tempus evellendi quod plantatum est. Peperimus in lege cum Moyse, moriamur in Evangelio cum Christo. Plantavimus in nuptiis, evellamus per pudicitiam quod plantatum est. Tempus amplexandi, et tempus longe fieri ab amplexu. Tempus amandi, et tempus odiendi, Tempus belli et tempus pacis. Simulque nos commonet, ne legem Evangelio praeferamus; nec puritatem virginitatis, nuptiis putemus aequandam: Meliora sunt, dicens, novissima sermonis, quam initium ejus. Statimque subjungit: Ne dixeris, quid factum est, quia dies priores meliores erant, quam hi? Quia non sapienter interrogasti de hoc; et reddit causam quare dies posteriores meliores sint quam priores: Quia bona, inquit, est sapientia cum haereditate. In lege enim sapientiam carnis, mors sequebatur occidens; in Evangelio sap entiam spiritus, haereditas exspectat aeterna: Ecce hoc inveni, dicit Ecclesiastes, hominem unum de mille inveni, et mulierem in his omnibus non inveni. Verumtamen reperi quod fecit Deus hominem rectum; et ipsi quaesierunt cogitationes malas. Rectum hominem invenisse se dicit. Considera vim verbi. In hominem, et vir et femina continetur. Et mulierem, inquit, in his omnibus non inveni. Legamus principium Geneseos, et inveniemus Adam, hoc est, hominem, tam virum quam feminam nuncupari. Cum ergo boni creati simus et recti a Deo, ipsi vitio nostro sumus ad pejora delapsi; et quod in paradiso rectum in nobis fuerat, egredientibus de paradiso depravatum est. Quod si objeceris, antequam peccarent, sexum viri et feminae fuisse divisum. et absque peccato eos potuisse conjungi, quid futurum fuerit incertum est. Neque enim Dei possumus scire judicia, et ex nostro arbitrio illius sententiae praejudicare. Hoc quod factum est, in propatulo est, quod qui in paradiso virgines permanserunt, ejecti de paradiso copulati sunt. Aut quid nocebat, si paradisus nuptias recipit, et nulla est inter maritatam virginemque diversitas, etiam in paradiso eos ante sociari? Ejiciuntur de paradiso; et quod ibi non fecerunt, in terra faciunt, ut statim a principio conditionis humanae virginitatem paradisus, et terra nuptias dedicaverit. In omni tempore sint vestimenta tua candida. Candor vestium sempiternus, virginitatis est puritas. In matutino seminavimus semen nostrum et ad vesperam non cessemus. Qui servivimus in lege nuptiis, virginitati in Evangelio serviamus.

Let us come to Ecclesiastes, and set down a few testimonies from it too. "There is a time for everything, and a time for every matter under heaven: a time to give birth and a time to die; a time to plant and a time to uproot what has been planted." We gave birth under the law with Moses; let us die in the Gospel with Christ. We planted in marriage; let us uproot by chastity what was planted. "A time to embrace and a time to be far from embracing; a time to love and a time to hate; a time for war and a time for peace." And at the same time he warns us not to prefer the law to the Gospel, nor to think the purity of virginity equal to marriage, saying: "Better is the end of a speech than its beginning." And at once he adds: "Do not say, 'What has happened, that the former days were better than these?' For you have not asked wisely about this." And he gives the reason why the later days are better than the former: "For wisdom is good with an inheritance." For under the law death followed the wisdom of the flesh, killing it; in the Gospel an eternal inheritance awaits the wisdom of the spirit. "Behold, this I found, says Ecclesiastes: one man among a thousand I found, but a woman among all these I did not find. But this I found: that God made man upright, and they have sought out evil thoughts." He says he found an upright human being. Consider the force of the word: in "human being" both man and woman are contained. "And a woman among all these," he says, "I did not find." Let us read the beginning of Genesis, and we shall find that Adam, that is, "human being," is the name of both male and female. Since, then, we were created good and upright by God, we ourselves by our own fault have slipped into worse things; and what had been upright in us in paradise was corrupted when we went out of paradise. But if you object that before they sinned the sex of male and female had been distinguished, and that they could have been united without sin, what would have happened is uncertain. For we cannot know God's judgments, or prejudge his sentence by our own will. What did happen is plain: those who remained virgins in paradise were joined after they were driven out of paradise. Or what harm would it have done, if paradise admits marriage and there is no difference between married woman and virgin, for them to have been united in paradise too, before? They are driven out of paradise; and what they did not do there, they do on earth, so that from the very beginning of the human race paradise dedicated virginity, and earth marriage. "Let your garments be white at all times." The everlasting whiteness of garments is the purity of virginity. "In the morning we sowed our seed, and in the evening let us not cease." We who served marriage under the law, let us serve virginity in the Gospel.

1.30PL 23:263b–265c

Transeo ad Canticum canticorum, et quod adversarius totum putat esse pro nuptiis, virginitatis continere sacramenta monstrabo. Audiamus quid loquatur sponsa, antequam sponsus ejus ad terras veniat, patiatur, inferos penetret, ac resurgat. Similitudines auri faciemus tibi cum distinctionibus argenti, quoadusque rex in accubitu suo est. Antequam resurgeret Dominus, et Evangelium coruscaret, non habebat aurum sponsa, sed similitudines auri. Argentum autem quod in nuptiis habere se pollicetur, habebat varium atque distinctum in viduis, continentibus, ac maritatis. Deinde sponsus respondet ad sponsam, et eam docet quod veleris legis umbra transierit, et veritas Evangelii venerit. Surge, veni, proxima mea sponsa mea, quoniam ecce hiems transiit, pluvia abiit sibi. Hoc de veteri Testamento. Rursum de Evangelio et virginitate: Flores visi sunt in terra, tempus sectionis advenit. Nonne tibi videtur idipsum dicere, quod et Apostolus: Superest ut et qui habent uxores, sic sint quasi non habeant? Et manifestius de praeconio castitatis: Vox, inquit, turturis audita est in terra nostra. Turtur avis pudicissima, semper habitans in sublimibus, typus est Salvatoris. Legamus physiologos, et reperiemus turturis hanc esse naturam, ut si parem perdiderit, alteri non jungatur; et intelligemus digamiam etiam a mutis avibus reprobari. Statimque turtur dicit ad turturem: Ficus protulit grossos suos, id est, veteris legis praecepta ceciderunt, et de Evangelio vites florentes dederunt odorem. Unde et Apos olus: Christi bonus odor sumus.Surge, veni, proxima mea, sponsa mea, et veni. Tu columba mea in velamento petrae juxta promurale, et ostende mihi faciem tuam, et auditam fac mihi vocem tuam, quoniam vox tua suavis, et facies tua speciosa. Dum vultum tuum tegeres cum Moyse et velamentum esset in lege, nec faciem tuam videbam, nec vocem tuam dignabar audire, dicens: Et si multiplicaveritis preces vestras, nec sic exaudiam vos. Nunc autem revelata facio contemplare gloriam meam, et petrae firmissimae tegere promurali. Quod audiens sponsa aperit sacramenta pudicitiae: Fratruelis meus mihi, et ego illi qui pascit inter lilia, hoc est, inter virginum candidissimos choros. Vis scire quale verus Salomon pacificus noster solium quales habeat armigeros. Ecce, ait, lectus Salomonis, sexaginta potentes in circuitu ejus de potentibus Israel, omnes tenentes frameam, et docti bello, uniuscujusque viri gladius in femore ipsius. Qui in circuitu Salomonis sunt, gladium habent in femore, sicut Aoth ille judex άμ- φοτεροδέξ’.ο;, qui interfecit hostem pinguissimum et totum carni deditum, omnes amputans voluptates. Ibo, inquit, ad montem myrrhae; ad eos scilicet qui mortificaverunt corpora sua; et ad collem Libani, ad purissimos virginum greges, et loquar sponsae meae: Tota speciosa es, amica mea, et non est macula in te. Unde et Apostolus: Ut exhibeat, inquit, sibi sanctam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam, neque rugam. Veni a Libano, sponsa, veni a Libano. Venies, et pertransibis ab initio fidei, a capite Sanir et Hermon, a cubilibus leonum, a montibus leopardorum. Libanus λεύκασμά;, id est, candor interpretatur. Veni ergo, sponsa candidissima, de qua alibi dicitur: Quae est ista, quae ascendit dealbata;? et transit per viam hujus saeculi; ab exordio fidei, et ex Sanir, quod interpretatur deus lucernae, juxta illud quod in Psalmo legimus: Lucerna pedibus meis verbum tuum, Domine, et lux semitis meis; et Hermon, id est, consecratione; et fuge leonum cubilia, et leopardorum montes, qui non possunt mutare varietatem suam. Fuge, inquit, cubilia leonum, fuge superbiam daemonum, ut postquam mihi fueris consecrata, possim tibi dicere: Vulnerasti cor meum, soror mea sponsa, vulnerasti cor meum, in uno oculorum tuorum, in uno ornamento colli tui. Quod dicit, hujuscemodi est. Non repudio nuptias, habes et sinistrum oculum, quem tibi dedi propter imbecillitatem eorum, qui recta videre non possunt. Sed magis mihi dexter virginitatis oculus placet, qui si caecatus fuerit, omne corpus in tenebris est. Ac ne putaremus eum amorem carnis, et nuptias significare corporeas, illico excludit hunc sensum, et ait: Vulnerasti cor meum, soror mea sponsa. Ubi sororis nomen est, suspicio omnis foedi amoris excluditur. Quam speciosa sunt ubera tua vino, de quibus et supra dixerat: Fratruelis meus mihi, et ego illi; in medio uberum meorum commorabitur; in principali [ήγεμον.χάν] cordis, ubi habet sermo Dei hospitium. Quam speciosa sunt ubera tua vino. Quod istud vinum est, quod sponsae mammas pulcherrimas facit, et pudicitiae lacte fecundat? Nempe illud, de quo Sponsus in consequentibus loquitur: Bibi vinum meum cum lacte meo. Manducate, proximi mei, et bibite, et inebriamini, fratres. Unde et apostoli dicebantur musto pleni; musto, inquit, non vino veteri; quia vinum novum in utres novos mittitur; et non ambulabant in vetustate litterae, sed in novitate spiritus. Hoc est vinum quod cum inebriaverit adolescentes et puellas, statim virginitatem sitiunt; et in crapulam castitatis eructant, et expletur illud vaticinium Zachariae, duntaxat juxta Hebraicam veritatem de Ecclesiae virginibus prophetantis: Complebuntur infantibus et puellis ludentibus plateae ejus. Quid enim bonum ejus est, et quid pulchrum ejus: nisi frumentum electorum, et vinum germinans virgines? Istae sunt virgines, de quibus in quadragesimo quarto Psalmo scriptum est: Adducentur regi virgines post eam, proximae ejus afferentur tibi in laetitia, et exsultatione. Adducentur in templum regis.

I pass to the Song of Songs, and what our opponent thinks is wholly for marriage I will show contains the mysteries of virginity. Let us hear what the bride says before her bridegroom comes to earth, suffers, enters the underworld, and rises again: "We will make you likenesses of gold with ornaments of silver, while the king is on his couch." Before the Lord rose again and the Gospel shone, the bride had not gold but likenesses of gold. But the silver she promises to have in marriage she had varied and distinguished in widows, the continent, and the married. Then the bridegroom answers the bride and teaches her that the shadow of the old law has passed and the truth of the Gospel has come: "Arise, come, my neighbor, my bride, for behold, the winter has passed, the rain has gone away." This is about the Old Testament. Again, about the Gospel and virginity: "The flowers have appeared on the earth; the time of pruning has come." Does it not seem to you to say the same as the Apostle: "It remains that those who have wives be as though they had none"? And more plainly of the proclamation of chastity: "The voice of the turtledove," it says, "has been heard in our land." The turtledove, a most chaste bird, always dwelling on the heights, is a type of the Savior. Let us read the naturalists, and we shall find that it is the nature of the turtledove, if it loses its mate, not to join another; and we shall understand that second marriage is rejected even by dumb birds. And at once the turtledove says to the turtledove: "The fig tree has put forth its green figs," that is, the precepts of the old law have fallen, "and the vines in flower," from the Gospel, "have given their fragrance." That is why the Apostle too says: "We are the good fragrance of Christ." "Arise, come, my neighbor, my bride, and come. You are my dove in the shelter of the rock, near the outer wall; show me your face, let me hear your voice, for your voice is sweet and your face is lovely." While you covered your face with Moses, and the veil was on the law, I did not see your face nor deign to hear your voice, saying: "Even if you multiply your prayers, I will not hear you." But now, with face unveiled, contemplate my glory, and shelter in the outer wall of the firmest rock. Hearing this, the bride opens the mysteries of chastity: "My kinsman is mine, and I am his, who feeds among the lilies," that is, among the most radiant choirs of virgins. Do you want to know what kind of bed our true Solomon, our peacemaker, has, what kind of armed guards? "Behold," it says, "Solomon's bed; sixty mighty men around it, of the mighty men of Israel, all holding spears and trained in war, each man's sword on his thigh." Those around Solomon have a sword on the thigh, like that judge Ehud, the ambidextrous, who killed the very fat enemy, wholly given to the flesh, cutting off all pleasures. "I will go," he says, "to the mountain of myrrh," that is, to those who have put their bodies to death, "and to the hill of Lebanon," to the purest flocks of virgins, "and I will say to my bride: You are all beautiful, my love, and there is no stain in you." That is why the Apostle too says: "that he might present the Church to himself holy, having no stain or wrinkle." "Come from Lebanon, my bride, come from Lebanon. You will come and pass over from the beginning of faith, from the top of Senir and Hermon, from the dens of lions, from the mountains of leopards." Lebanon means leukasma, that is, "whiteness." Come, then, most radiant bride, of whom it is said elsewhere, "Who is this who comes up made white?" and pass through the way of this world, from the beginning of faith, and from Senir, which means "god of the lamp," according to what we read in the Psalm, "Your word is a lamp to my feet, Lord, and a light to my paths"; and from Hermon, that is, "consecration"; and flee the dens of lions and the mountains of leopards, which cannot change their spots. Flee, he says, the dens of lions, flee the pride of demons, so that after you have been consecrated to me I may say to you: "You have wounded my heart, my sister, my bride; you have wounded my heart with one of your eyes, with one ornament of your neck." What he says is of this kind: I do not reject marriage; you have also the left eye, which I gave you for the weakness of those who cannot see what is right. But the right eye of virginity pleases me more; if it is blinded, the whole body is in darkness. And lest we should think he means the love of the flesh and bodily marriage, he at once excludes this sense and says: "You have wounded my heart, my sister, my bride." Where there is the name of sister, every suspicion of shameful love is excluded. "How beautiful are your breasts with wine," of which he had also said above, "My kinsman is mine and I am his; he will dwell between my breasts," in the ruling part of the heart, where the word of God has its lodging. "How beautiful are your breasts with wine." What is that wine which makes the bride's breasts most beautiful and fills them with the milk of chastity? Surely that of which the Bridegroom speaks in what follows: "I have drunk my wine with my milk. Eat, my neighbors, and drink and be drunk, my brothers." That is why the apostles too were said to be full of new wine: of new wine, it says, not of old, because new wine is put into new wineskins; and they did not walk in the oldness of the letter but in the newness of the spirit. This is the wine which, when it has made young men and girls drunk, at once makes them thirst for virginity, and they belch out the surfeit of chastity; and that prophecy of Zechariah is fulfilled, which, at least according to the Hebrew truth, prophesies of the virgins of the Church: "Its streets shall be filled with boys and girls playing. For what is its good, and what its beauty, but the grain of the elect and the wine that makes virgins grow?" These are the virgins of whom it is written in the forty-fourth Psalm: "Virgins shall be brought to the king after her; her companions shall be brought to you with gladness and rejoicing; they shall be brought into the temple of the king."

1.31PL 23:265c–266a

Quod clausum est atque signatum, similitudinem habet Matris Domini, matris et virginis. Unde et in sepulcro Salvatoris novo, quod in petra durissima fuerat excisum, nec ante, nec postea quisquam positus est. Et tamen haec virgo perpetua multarum est mater virginum. Sequitur enim: Emissiones tuae paradisus malogranatorum cum fructu pomorum. In malogranatis et pomis, omnium virtutum significatur in virginitate concentus. Fratruelis meus candidus et rubicundus; candidus in virginitate, rubicundus in martyrio. Et quia rubicundus et candidus est, idcirco statim additur, guttur ejus dulcedines, et totus concupiscentia. Sponsus virgo, laudatus a sponsa virgine, laudat vicissim virginem sponsam, et dicit ei: Speciosi facti sunt gressus tui in calceamentis, filia Aminadab, quod interpretatur, populi se sponte offerentis. Virginitas enim voluntaria est, et ideo gressus Ecclesiae in castitatis pulchritudine collaudantur. Non est hujus temporis in morem Commentarii omnia de Cantico canticorum virginitatis pandere sacramenta, quia et haec ipsa fastidioso lectori nares contractura non ambigo.

What is shut and sealed bears the likeness of the Mother of the Lord, mother and virgin. That is why in the Savior's new tomb, hewn in the hardest rock, no one was laid either before or after. And yet this perpetual virgin is the mother of many virgins. For there follows: "Your shoots are a paradise of pomegranates with the fruit of apples." In the pomegranates and apples is signified the harmony of all virtues in virginity. "My kinsman is white and ruddy": white in virginity, ruddy in martyrdom. And because he is ruddy and white, it is at once added: "His throat is sweetness, and he is all desire." The virgin Bridegroom, praised by the virgin bride, praises the virgin bride in turn and says to her: "How beautiful your steps have become in sandals, daughter of Amminadab," which means "of a people offering itself freely." For virginity is voluntary, and therefore the steps of the Church are praised in the beauty of chastity. This is not the time, in the manner of a commentary, to lay open all the mysteries of virginity in the Song of Songs, for I do not doubt that even these will make the fastidious reader wrinkle his nose.

1.32PL 23:266a–267a

Loquatur Isaias spei nostrae fideique mysterium: Ecce virgo in utero concipiet et pariet filium, et vocabis nomen ejus Emmanuel. Scio Judaeos opponere solere, in Hebraeo verbum ALMA non virginem sonare, sed adolescenttulam. Et revera virgo proprie BETHULA appellatur, adolescentula autem vel puella, non ALMA dicitur, sed NAARA. Quid est igitur quod significat ALMA? Absconditam virginem, id est, non solum virginem, sed cum έπιτάσει virginem; quia non omnis virgo abscondita est, nec ab hominum fortuito separata conspectu. Denique et Rebecca in Genesi, ob nimiam castitatem et Ecclesiae typum, quem in sua virginitate signabat, ALMA scribitur, non BETHULA, sicut manifestum esse poterit ex sermonibus pueri Abraham, quos loquitur in Mesopotamia: Et dixit: Domine Deus domini mei Abraham, si tu dirigis viam meam per quam ego ingredior, ecce dum stetero super fontem aquae, virgo quae egredietur, ut hauriat aquam, et dixero ad eam: Da mihi paululum aquae, ut bibam de hydria tua; et responderit: Et tu bibe, et camelis tuis hauriam: hac erit uxor, quam praeparavit Dominus filio domini mei. In eo enim loco, in quo ait: Virgo quae egredietur, ut hauriat aquam, in Hebraico scriptum est ALMA, id est, virgo secret, et nimia parentum diligentia custodita. Aut certe ostendant mihi ubi hoc verbo appellentur et nuptae, et imperitiam confitebor. Ecce virgo in utero concipiet, et pariet filium. Si non praefertur nuptiis virginitas. Spiritus sanctus cur maritatam, cur viduam non elegit? Nam illo tempore erat Anna filia Phanuelis de tribu Aser, insignis pudicitiae, et semper vacans orationibus et jejuniis in templo Dei. Si conversatio tantum et bona opera et jejunia absque virginitate, Spiritus sancti ad se merentur adventum, potuit et ista mater esse Domini. Curramus ad reliqua: Sprevit te, inquit, et despexit, virgo filia Sion. Quam filiam dixerat, appellavit et virginem: ne si tantum filiam nominasset, arbitrareris et nuptam. Haec est virgo filia ad quam alibi dicitur: Laetare, sterilis, quae non paris, erumpe et clama, quae non parturis, quoniam multi filii desertae magis quam ejus quae habet virum. Ista est de qua per Jeremiam loquitur Deus, dicens: Nunquid obliviscetur sponsa ornamenti sui, aut virgo fasciae pectoralis suae? De hac in eadem prophetia grande miraculum est, quia femina circumdederit vitum, et universitatis parentem virginis venter incluserit.

Let Isaiah speak the mystery of our hope and faith: "Behold, a virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Emmanuel." I know that the Jews usually object that in Hebrew the word almah does not mean "virgin" but "young woman." And indeed a virgin is properly called bethulah, while a young woman or girl is called not almah but naarah. What, then, does almah mean? A hidden virgin, that is, not merely a virgin, but a virgin with emphasis; for not every virgin is hidden and set apart from the chance sight of men. Indeed Rebecca too in Genesis, because of her great chastity and the type of the Church which she signified in her virginity, is written almah, not bethulah, as can be clear from the words of Abraham's servant which he speaks in Mesopotamia: "And he said: Lord God of my master Abraham, if you prosper the way on which I go, behold, while I stand by the spring of water, the virgin who comes out to draw water, and to whom I say, 'Give me a little water to drink from your jar,' and who answers, 'Both drink, and I will draw for your camels': she shall be the wife whom the Lord has prepared for my master's son." For in the place where he says, "the virgin who comes out to draw water," the Hebrew has almah, that is, a secluded virgin, guarded by the great care of her parents. Or else let them show me where married women too are called by this word, and I will confess my ignorance. "Behold, a virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son." If virginity is not preferred to marriage, why did the Holy Spirit not choose a married woman or a widow? For at that time there was Anna, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, of remarkable chastity, always devoting herself to prayers and fasts in the temple of God. If only a way of life, good works, and fasts, without virginity, earned the coming of the Holy Spirit, she too could have been the mother of the Lord. Let us run on to the rest. "The virgin daughter of Zion," it says, "has scorned you and despised you." Her whom he had called daughter he also called virgin, lest, if he had named her only daughter, you should think her married. This is the virgin daughter to whom it is said elsewhere: "Rejoice, barren one who do not bear; break out and cry, you who are not in labor; for many are the children of the desolate, more than of her who has a husband." This is she of whom God speaks through Jeremiah, saying: "Will a bride forget her ornament, or a virgin her breastband?" Of her there is a great miracle in the same prophecy, that a woman shall encompass a man, and the womb of a virgin enclose the parent of the universe.

1.33PL 23:267a–268a

« Esto, inquit, nuptiarum et virginitatis sit diversa conditio, quid ad hoc potes dicere? Si virgo et vidua fuerint baptizatae, et ita permanserint, quae erit inter utramque diversitas? » Quod de Petro et Joanne, Anna et Maria dudum diximus, hoc praesenti loco proficiat. Si enim inter virginem et viduam baptizatas nihil interest, quia baptisma novum hominem facit, eadem conditione et scorta atque prostibula si fuerint baptizatae, virginibus aequabuntur. Si enim praeteritae nuptiae nihil nocent viduae baptizatae, et praeteritae in meretricibus voluptates, expositaque publicae libidini corpora, post lavacrum virginitatis praemia consequentur. Aliud est purissimam mentem et nulla recordatione pollutam Deo jungere, aliud meminisse amplexuum viri foe lae necessitatis: et quod corpore non agas, recordatione simulare. Jeremias, qui in utero sanctificatus est, et cognitus in vulva matris, ideo hoc privilegio fruitur, quia virginitatis erat beatitudini destinatus. Et cum omnes capti sint, vasa quoque templi Babylonio rege vastante direpta, iste solus liber ab hostibus est, et captivitatis nescii injurias, et a victoribus accepit stipendia, et Nabuzardan, cui de sanctis sanctorum Nabuchodonosor non praeceperat, praecepit de Jeremia. Hoc. enim verum templum Dei est, et haec Sancta sanctorum, quae virginitatis puritate Domino consecrantur. At e contrario Ezechiel, qui captivus tenebatur in Babylone, qui tempestatem ab Aquilone venientem viderat, et turbinem cuncta rapientem, ait: Mortua est uxor mea ad vesperam, et feci mane sicut praeceptum mihi erat. Praedixerat enim ei Dominus, quod in die illa aperiretur os ejus, et loqueretur, et non taceret amplius. Diligenter attende, donec uxor viveret non habebat libertatem populum commonendi. Moritur uxor, et conjugale vinculum solvitur, et absque ulla trepidatione semper in officio prophetali est, Qui enim liber vocatus est, vere eat servus Christi. Non nego beatas esse viduas, quae ita post baptismum manserint; nec illarum detraho merito, quae cum viris in castitate perdurant, sed sicuti' hae majoris apud Deum praemii sunt, quam nuptae conjugali officio servientes, ita et ipsae aequo animo patiantur virginitatem sibi praeferri. Si enim illas sera pudicitia post despumatas corporis voluptates erigit contra maritatas, cur non infra perpetuam castitatem esse se noverint?

"Granted," he says, "that the condition of marriage and of virginity differ; what can you say to this? If a virgin and a widow have been baptized and have remained so, what difference will there be between them?" What we said a little while ago about Peter and John, Anna and Mary, may serve in the present place. For if there is no difference between a virgin and a widow who have been baptized, because baptism makes a new person, then on the same terms harlots and prostitutes, if they have been baptized, will be made equal to virgins. For if past marriages do no harm to a baptized widow, then the past pleasures of harlots and their bodies exposed to public lust will obtain the rewards of virginity after the washing. It is one thing to join to God a mind most pure and stained by no memory; another to remember the embraces of a man and a shameful necessity, and to imitate in memory what you do not do in body. Jeremiah, who was sanctified in the womb and known in his mother's womb, enjoys this privilege because he was destined for the blessedness of virginity. And when all were taken captive, and even the vessels of the temple were plundered as the king of Babylon laid it waste, he alone is free from the enemy, knows nothing of the wrongs of captivity, and received provisions from the victors; and Nebuzaradan, whom Nebuchadnezzar had given no orders about the Holy of Holies, was given orders about Jeremiah. For this is the true temple of God, and these the Holy of Holies, which are consecrated to the Lord by the purity of virginity. By contrast Ezekiel, who was held captive in Babylon, who had seen the storm coming from the north and the whirlwind sweeping all things away, says: "My wife died in the evening, and in the morning I did as I had been commanded." For the Lord had foretold to him that on that day his mouth would be opened, and he would speak and be silent no longer. Note carefully: as long as his wife lived he did not have freedom to warn the people. The wife dies, the marriage bond is loosed, and without any fear he is always in the prophetic office. "For he who was called free is truly the slave of Christ." I do not deny that widows are blessed who remain so after baptism; nor do I detract from the merit of those who persevere with their husbands in chastity. But just as these have a greater reward with God than married women serving the marital duty, so let them too accept calmly that virginity is preferred to them. For if a late chastity, after the pleasures of the body have foamed away, raises them above married women, why should they not know themselves to be below perpetual chastity?

1.34PL 23:268a–270a

« Frustra, inquit, haec loqueris, quia et episcopi et presbyteri et diaconi, unius uxoris viri, et habentes filios, ab Apostolo constituuntur. » Quomodo de virginibus Apostolus dicit se non habere praeceptum, et tamen dat consilium, quasi misericordiam consecutus a Domino, et hoc agit in omni illa disputatione, ut virginitatem praeferat matrimonio, et suadet quod imporare non audet, ne injicere videatur laqueum, et plus imponere ponderis, quam potest hominum sustinere natura: ita et in ecclesiastico ordine constituendo, quia rudis ex gentibus constituebatur Ecclesia, leviora nuper credentibus dat praecepta, ne territi ferre non possent. Denique et apostoli et seniores de Hierosolymis litteras mittunt, ut non amplius imponatur oneris his qui de gentibus crediderunt, nisi ut abstineant se ab idololatria, et fornicatione, et a sanguine, et a suffocatis; et quasi parvulis atque infantibus lac potum dant, non solidum cibum; nec praecipiunt de continentia, nec de virginitate significant, nec ad jejunia provocant, neque dicunt illud quod in Evangelio ad apostolos dirigatur, ne habeant duas tunicas, ne peram, ne aes in zonis, ne virgam in manu, ne calceamenta in pedibus, aut certe illud: Si vis perfectus esse, vade et vende omnia tua, et da pauperibus: et veni, sequere me. Si enim adolescens ille qui se jacta verat cuncta fecisse quae legis sunt, audiens hoc, tristis abiit, quia habebat possessiones multas, et Pharisaei hujuscemodi Domini sententiam subsannabant: quanto magis tanta gentium multitudo, cui summa virtus erat aliena non rapere, non habebat necesse praeceptum de castitate et continentia perpetua, quibus scribebatur ut abstinerent se ab idolis, et a fornicatione, et in quibus audiebatur fornicatio, et talis fornicatio, quae ne inter gentes quidem est! Sed et ipsa episcopalis electio mecum facit. Non enim dicit: Eligatur episcopus, qui unam ducat uxorem, et filios faciat; sed qui unam ducat uxorem, et filios in omni subditos disciplina. Certe confiteris non posse esse episcopum, qui in episcopatu filios faciat. Alloqui, si deprehensus fuerit, non quasi vir tenebitur, sed quasi adulter damnabitur. Aut permitte sacerdotibus exercere opera nuptiarum, ut idem sint virgines quod mariti: aut si sacerdotibus non licet uxores tangere, in eo sancti sunt, quia imitantur pudicitiam virginalem. Sed et hoc inferendum. Si laicus et quicunque fidelis orare non potest, nisi careat officio conjugali, sacerdoti, cui semper pro populo offerenda sunt sacrificia, semper orandum est. Si semper orandum est, ergo semper carendum matrimonio. Nam et in veteri lege qui pro populo hostias offerebant, non solum in domibus suis non erant, sed purificabantur ad tempus ab uxoribus separati, et vinum et siceram non bibebant. quae solent libidinem provocare. Eliguntur mariti in sacerdotium, non nego; quia non sunt tanti virgines, quanti necessarii sunt sacerdotes. Nunquid quia in exercitu fortissimus quisque eligendus est, idcirco non assumentur et infirmiores, cum omnes fortes esse non possint? Si exercitus viribus tantum constaret, et non etiam numero militum, abjicerentur imbecilliores. Nunc et secundarum et tertiarum virium gradus assumitur, ut turba et numero exercitus compleatur. Et quomodo, inquies, frequenter in ordinatione sacerdotali virgo negligitur, et maritus assumitur? Quia forte caetera opera non habet virginitati congruentia, aut virgo putatur, et non est: aut est virginitatis infamis, aut certe ipsa virginitas ei parit superbiam, et dum sibi applaudit de sola corporis castitate, virtutes caeteras negligit. Non fovet pauperes: pecuniae cupidior est. Evenit interdum ut tristior vultus, adductum supercilium, incessus pomparum ferculis similis, offendat populum, et quia nihil babet quod reprehendat in vita, habitum solum oderit et incessum. Multi eliguntur non amore sui, sed alterius odio. In plerisque suffragium meretur sola simplicitas, et alterius prudentiae et calliditati quasi malitiae opponuntur. Nonnunquam errat plebis vulgique judicium, et in sacerdotibus comprobandis, unusquisque suis moribus favet, ut non tam bonum quam sui similem quaerat propositum. Evenit aliquoties ut mariti, quae pars major in populo est, maritis quasi sibi applaudant, et in eo se arbitrentur minores non esse virginibus, si maritum virgini praeferant. Dicam aliquid quod forsitan cum multorum offensa dicturus sum; sed boni mihi non irascentur, quia eos peccati conscientia non remordebit. Interdum hoc et pontificum vitio accidit, qui non meliores, sed argutiores in clerum allegunt, et simpliciores quosque atque innocentes inhabiles patant, vel affinibus et cognatis quasi terrenae militiae officia largiuntur, sive divitum obediunt jussioni. Quodque his pejus est, illis clericatus donant gradum, quorum sunt obsequiis deliniti. Alloqui si, juxta sententiam Apostoli, non erunt episcopi nisi mariti, ipse Apostolus episcopus esse non debuit, qui dixit: Volo autem omnes sic esse, sicut ego sum. Et Joannes indignus hoc gradu existimabitur, et omnes virgines, et continentes, quibus quasi pulcherrimis gemmis Ecclesiae monile decoratur. Episcopus et presbyter et diaconus non sunt meritorum nomina, sed officiorum. Nec dicitur: Si quis episcopatum desiderat, bonum desiderat gradum; sed bonum opus desiderat, quod in majori ordine constitutus possit, si velit, occasionem exercendarum habere virtutum.

"In vain," he says, "you say these things, since the Apostle appoints bishops, presbyters, and deacons who are husbands of one wife and have children." Just as the Apostle says of virgins that he has no command, and yet gives advice as one who has obtained mercy from the Lord, and does this throughout that whole discussion so as to prefer virginity to marriage, and urges what he does not dare to command lest he seem to cast a snare and impose more weight than human nature can bear, so too in arranging the order of the Church, because the Church was being established raw from among the Gentiles, he gives lighter precepts to those newly believing, lest, frightened, they could not bear them. Indeed the apostles and elders too send letters from Jerusalem, that no further burden be laid on those who believed from among the Gentiles than that they abstain from idolatry and sexual immorality and from blood and things strangled; and, as to little ones and infants, they give milk to drink, not solid food. They give no command about continence, say nothing of virginity, do not call them to fasting, nor do they say what is addressed to the apostles in the Gospel: not to have two tunics, nor a bag, nor money in their belts, nor a staff in the hand, nor sandals on the feet; or certainly that: "If you would be perfect, go and sell all you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me." For if that young man who boasted that he had done everything belonging to the law went away sad on hearing this, because he had many possessions, and the Pharisees mocked this saying of the Lord, how much more did that great multitude of Gentiles, for whom the highest virtue was not to steal others' goods, have no need of a precept about chastity and perpetual continence: people to whom it was written that they should abstain from idols and from sexual immorality, and among whom sexual immorality was reported, and such sexual immorality as is not even among the Gentiles! But the very choice of a bishop tells in my favor. For it does not say, "Let a bishop be chosen who marries one wife and begets children," but "who has married one wife, and has children subject in all discipline." Certainly you admit that a man cannot be a bishop who begets children during his episcopate; otherwise, if he is detected, he will not be held as a husband but condemned as an adulterer. Either permit priests to perform the works of marriage, so that virgins and husbands are the same; or, if priests may not touch their wives, they are holy in this, that they imitate virginal chastity. And this too must be added. If a layman, or any of the faithful, cannot pray unless he abstains from the marital duty, the priest, who must always offer sacrifices for the people, must always pray. If he must always pray, then he must always abstain from marriage. For even under the old law, those who offered sacrifices for the people not only were not in their houses but were purified, separated from their wives for a time, and did not drink wine and strong drink, which usually provoke lust. Married men are chosen for the priesthood, I do not deny it; because virgins are not as many as priests are needed. Just because in an army the strongest men should be chosen, will the weaker therefore not be taken, since not all can be strong? If an army consisted only of strength and not also of the number of soldiers, the weaker would be rejected. As it is, men of the second and third rank of strength are taken, so that the army may be filled up in crowd and number. "And how," you will say, "is it that often in priestly ordination a virgin is passed over and a married man taken?" Perhaps because he does not have the other works befitting virginity; or he is thought a virgin and is not; or his virginity is ill spoken of; or certainly his very virginity breeds pride in him, and while he applauds himself for bodily chastity alone, he neglects the other virtues. He does not care for the poor; he is too eager for money. It sometimes happens that a gloomy face, a knitted brow, a gait like a procession of floats, offends the people; and because they find nothing to blame in his life, they hate only his bearing and gait. Many are chosen not out of love for themselves but out of hatred of another. In many cases mere simplicity wins the vote, and others' prudence and shrewdness are opposed as if they were malice. Sometimes the judgment of the people and the crowd errs; and in approving priests each favors his own manners, so that he looks not so much for a good candidate as for one like himself. It sometimes happens that married men, who are the greater part of the people, applaud married men as if applauding themselves, and think themselves not inferior to virgins in this, if they prefer a married man to a virgin. I will say something which I shall perhaps say to the offense of many; but the good will not be angry with me, because the consciousness of sin will not prick them. Sometimes this happens also through the fault of the bishops, who choose for the clergy not the better men but the shrewder, and think the simpler and innocent unfit; or bestow the offices as if of an earthly army on relatives and kinsfolk, or obey the bidding of the rich. And what is worse than these, they give the rank of cleric to those by whose services they have been won over. Otherwise, if according to the Apostle's sentence there will be no bishops but married men, the Apostle himself ought not to have been a bishop, who said, "I wish all to be as I am." And John will be thought unworthy of this rank, and all virgins and the continent, with whom, as with most beautiful gems, the necklace of the Church is adorned. Bishop, presbyter, and deacon are not names of merits but of offices. Nor is it said, "If anyone desires the office of bishop, he desires a good rank," but "he desires a good work," because one set in the higher order can, if he will, have occasion to exercise the virtues.

1.35PL 23:270b–271b

Oportet ergo episcopum irreprehensibilem esse, ut nulli vitio mancipatus sit; unius uxoris virum, qui unam uxorem habuerit, non habeat; sobrium, sive, ut melius in Graeco dicitur, vigilantem, id est, νηφάλεον; pudicum, hoc enim significat σώφρον; ornatum, et castitate et moribus; hospitalem, ut imitetur Abraham, et cum peregrinis, imo in peregrinis, Christum suscipiat; doctorem, nihil enim prodest conscientia virtutum frui, nisi et creditum sibi populum possit instruere, ut valeat exhortari in doctrina, et eos qui contradicunt redarguere; non vinolentum, quia qui semper in Sanctis sanctorum est et offert hostias, vinum et siceram non bibet, quia in vino luxuria est. Sic bibat episcopus, ut an biberit ignoretur. Non percussorem, id est, qui conscientias non percutiat singulorum: neque enim pugilem describit sermo apostolicus, sed pontificem instituit, quid facere non debeat. Docet nunc e regione quid faciat: Sed modestum, non litigiosum, non cupidum, domum suam bene regentem, filios habentem subditos cum omni castitate. Vide quanta pudicitia exigatur in episcopo, ut si filii ejus impudici fuerint, ipse episcopus esse non possit, et eodem vitio offendat Deum quo offendit Heli pontifex, qui corripuerat quidem filios, sed quia non abjecerat delinquentes, retrorsum cecidit, et mortuus est, antequam lucerna Dei exstingueretur. Mulieres similiter pudicas, et reliqua. In omni gradu et sexu tenet pu icitia principatum. Cernis igitur quod episcopus, presbyter, et diaconus non ideo sini beati, quia episcopi, vel presbyteri sint, aut diaconi, ed si virtutes habuerint nominum suorum et officiorum. Alioqui si diaconus sanctior episcopo suo fuerit, non ex eo quod inferior gradu est, apud Christum deterior erit. Aut Stephanus diaconus, qui primus martyrio coronatus est, minor futurus est in regno coelorum multis episcopis, et Timotheo ac Tito, quos ut subjicere non audeo, ita nec anteponere. Quomodo in legionibus et exercitu sunt duces, sunt tribuni, sunt centuriones, sunt ferentarii, ac levis armaturae, et miles gregarius, et manipuli: commissaque pugna, vacant nomina dignitatum, et sola fortitudo quaeritur: ita in hoc campo et praelio, quo contra daemones dimicamus, non quaeruntur nomina, sed opera; et gloriosior ilie sub vero imperatore Christo, non qui nobilior, sed qui fortior est.

"A bishop, then, must be irreproachable," so that he is enslaved to no vice; "the husband of one wife," who has had one wife, not who has one; "sober," or, as is better said in the Greek, "vigilant," that is, nēphaleon; "chaste," for that is what sōphrona means; "orderly," both in chastity and in conduct; "hospitable," so that he imitates Abraham and with strangers, or rather in strangers, receives Christ; "a teacher," for it profits nothing to enjoy the consciousness of virtues unless he can also instruct the people entrusted to him, so as to be able to exhort in doctrine and refute those who contradict; "not given to wine," because he who is always in the Holy of Holies and offers sacrifices will not drink wine and strong drink, for in wine is debauchery. Let a bishop so drink that it is not known whether he has drunk. "Not a striker," that is, one who does not strike the consciences of individuals; for the apostolic word is not describing a boxer, but instructing a bishop what he must not do. Now on the other side it teaches what he should do: "but gentle, not quarrelsome, not covetous, ruling his own house well, having children subject with all chastity." See how great a chastity is required in a bishop: if his children are unchaste, he himself cannot be a bishop, and he offends God by the same fault by which Eli the high priest offended him, who did indeed rebuke his sons, but because he did not cast out the offenders, fell backward and died before the lamp of God went out. "Likewise the women must be chaste," and the rest. In every rank and sex chastity holds the first place. You see, then, that a bishop, presbyter, and deacon are not blessed because they are bishops or presbyters or deacons, but if they have the virtues of their names and offices. Otherwise, if a deacon is holier than his bishop, he will not be worse in Christ's sight because he is lower in rank. Or will Stephen the deacon, who was the first to be crowned with martyrdom, be less in the kingdom of heaven than many bishops, and than Timothy and Titus, whom I do not dare to put below him, nor yet above? As in the legions and the army there are generals, tribunes, centurions, skirmishers and light-armed troops, the common soldier and the companies, but when battle is joined the names of rank count for nothing and courage alone is sought; so in this field and battle in which we fight against demons, not names but deeds are sought; and under the true commander, Christ, more glorious is not the more noble but the braver.

1.36PL 23:271b–273b

At dices: Si omnes virgines fuerint, quomodo stabit humanum genus? Par pari referam. Si omnes viduae fuerint, vel in matrimonio continentes, quomodo stirps mortalium propagabitur? Hac ratione nihil omnino erit, ne aliud esse desistat. Verbi gratia: si cuncti philosophi sint, agricolae non erunt. Quid loquar de agricolis? non oratores, non jurisconsulti, non reliquarum artium praeceptores. Si universi principes, quis erit miles? Si omnes caput, cujus vocabuntur caput, cum caetera membra defuerint? Vereris, ne si virginitatem plures appetierint, cessent lupae, cessent adulterae, ne infantes in urbibus villisque non vagiant? Quotidie moechorum sanguis effunditur, adulteria damnantur, et inter ipsas leges et secures ac tribunalia flagrans libido dominatur. Noli metuere ne omnes virgines fiant; difficilis res est virginitas, et ideo rara, quia difficilis: Multi vocati, pauci electi. Incipere plurimorum est, perseverare paucorum. Unde et grande praemium eorum qui perseveraverint. Si omnes virgines esse possent, nunquam et Dominus diceret: Qui potest capere, capiat; et Apostolus in suadendo non trepidaret: De virginibus autem praeceptum Domini non habeo. Et cur, inquies, creata sunt genitalia, et sic a Conditore sapientissimo fabricati sumus, ut mutuum nostri patiamur ardorem, et gestiamus in naturalem copulam? Periclitamur responsionis verecundia, et quasi inter duos scopulos, et quasdam necessitatis et pudicitiae συμπλη- γ&δας, hinc atque inde, vel pudoris, vel causae naufragium sustinemus. Si ad proposita respondeamus, pu dore suffundimur. Si pudor impetrarit silentium, quasi de loco videbimur cedere, et adversario feriendi occasionem dare. Melius est tamen clausis, quod dicitur, oculis Andabatarum more pugnare, quam directa spicula clypeo non repellere veritatis. Poteram quidem dicere: Quomodo posterior pars corporis et meatus per quem alvi stercora egeruntur relegatus est ab oculis, et quasi post tergum positus, ita et hic qui sub ven tre est, ad digerendos humores et potus, quibus venae corporis irrigantur, a Deo conditus est. Sed quoniam ipsa organa et genitalium fabrica, et nostra feminarumque discretio, et receptacula vulvae ad suscipiendos et coalendos fetus condita, sexus differentiam praedicant, hoc breviter respon debo: Nunquam ergo cessemus a lididine, ne frustra hujuscemodi membra portemus. Cur enim maritus se abstineat ab uxore? Cur casta vidua perseveret, si ad hoc tantum nati sumus, ut pecudum more vivamus? Aut quid mihi nocebit, si cum uxore mea alius concubuerit? Quomodo enim dentium officium est mandere, et in alvum ea quae sunt mansa transmittere, et non habet crimen qui conjugi meae panem dederit: ita si genitalium hoc est officium, ut semper fruantur natura sua, meam lassitudinem alterius vires superent: et uxoris, ut ita dixerim, ardentissimam gulam fortuita libido restinguat. Quid sibi autem vult Apostolus, ut ad continentiam cohortetur, si contra naturam est? Quid ipse Dominus qui eunuchorum praecipit varietates? Certe Apostolus, qui ad suam nos provocat pudicitiam, debet constanter audire. Cur portas veretrum, o Paule? Cur a sexu feminarum, barba, pilis, aliaque membrorum qualitate distingueris? Cur tuae non intumescunt papillae, non dilatantur renes, non pectus arctatur? Vox obsoletior est, sermo ferocior, et hirsutius supercilium. Frustra haec omnia virorum habes, si complexu non uteris feminarum. Compellor aliquid loqui et insipiens fieri; sed vos me, ut loqui audeam, coegistis. Dominus noster atque Salvator, qui cum in forma Dei esset, formam servi dignatus est assumere, factus obediens Putri usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, quid necesse erat, ut in his membris nasceretur, quibus usurus non erat? Qui certe ut sexum ostenderet etiam circumcisus est. Cur Joannem apostolum et Baptistam sua dilectione castravit, quos viros nasci fecerat? Qui ergo in Christum credimus, Christi sectemur exempla. Et si noveramus illum juxta carnem, sed jam non novimus eum secundum carnem. Certe in resurrectione eadem erit corporum substantia qua nunc utimur, licet auctior gloria. Nara et Salvator in tantum ipsum corpus habuit post inferos in quo et crucifixus est, ut manus perforatas clavis et lateris vulnus ostenderet. Porro si clausis ingressus est ostiis, quod humanorum corporem natura non patitur, ergo et Petrum et Dominum negamus vera habuisse corpora, quia ambulaverunt super aquas, quod contra naturam est. In resurrectione mortuorum, non nubent neque nubentur, sed similes erunt angelis. Quod alii postea in coelis futuri sunt, boc virgines in terra esse coeperunt. Si angelorum nobis similitudo promittitur (inter angelos autem non est sexus diversit s), aut sine sexu erimus, quod angeli sunt: aut certe, quod liquido comprobatur, resurgentes in proprio sexu, sexus non fungemur officio.

But you will say: "If all were virgins, how would the human race stand?" I will pay you in the same coin. If all were widows or continent in marriage, how would the stock of mortals be propagated? On this reasoning nothing at all will exist, lest something else cease to exist. For example: if all were philosophers, there would be no farmers. Why speak of farmers? There would be no orators, no lawyers, no teachers of the other arts. If all were princes, who would be a soldier? If all were head, of what would they be called head, when the other members were lacking? Are you afraid that if more people seek virginity, the brothels will cease, the adulteresses will cease, and infants will not cry in the cities and villages? Every day the blood of adulterers is shed, adulteries are condemned, and amid the very laws, the axes, and the tribunals, burning lust reigns. Do not fear that all will become virgins. Virginity is a difficult thing, and therefore rare, because difficult: "Many are called, few are chosen." To begin belongs to very many; to persevere, to few. That is why the reward of those who persevere is great. If all could be virgins, the Lord would never have said, "He who is able to receive it, let him receive it"; nor would the Apostle have been fearful in urging it: "Now concerning virgins I have no command of the Lord." "And why," you will say, "were the genital organs created, and why were we so formed by the all-wise Maker that we feel a mutual ardor and long for natural union?" We are in danger from the shame of answering, and, as between two rocks, the Symplegades, as it were, of necessity and modesty, we suffer shipwreck on one side or the other, either of modesty or of our case. If we answer the proposition, we are covered with shame. If shame imposes silence, we shall seem to give ground and give the opponent occasion to strike. Yet it is better to fight, as they say, with eyes shut, like the blindfolded gladiators, than not to repel the aimed darts with the shield of truth. I could indeed say: as the hinder part of the body, and the passage through which the excrement of the bowels is discharged, is removed from the eyes and placed as it were behind the back, so this part too, which is below the belly, was made by God to discharge the fluids and drink with which the veins of the body are watered. But since the organs themselves, and the structure of the genitals, and the distinction between us and women, and the receptacles of the womb, made to receive and nourish the offspring, proclaim the difference of sex, I will answer briefly: then let us never cease from lust, lest we carry such members in vain! For why should a husband abstain from his wife? Why should a chaste widow persevere, if we were born only to live like cattle? Or what harm will it do me if another man lies with my wife? For as it is the office of the teeth to chew and pass what is chewed into the belly, and he commits no crime who gives my wife bread, so, if it is the office of the genitals always to enjoy their nature, let another's strength overcome my weariness, and let chance lust quench my wife's most burning appetite, so to speak. But what does the Apostle mean by exhorting to continence, if it is against nature? What of the Lord himself, who teaches the different kinds of eunuchs? Certainly the Apostle, who calls us to his own chastity, must hear consistently: "Why do you carry a male member, Paul? Why are you distinguished from the female sex by beard, hair, and the other qualities of your members? Why do your breasts not swell, your hips not widen, your chest not narrow? Your voice is rougher, your speech fiercer, your brow shaggier. In vain you have all these things of men if you do not use the embrace of women." I am compelled to say something and become a fool; but you have compelled me to dare to speak. Our Lord and Savior, who, though he was in the form of God, deigned to take the form of a servant, becoming obedient to the Father unto death, even death on a cross: what need was there for him to be born with those members which he was not going to use? He was even circumcised, to show his sex. Why did he, by his love, castrate John the apostle and John the Baptist, whom he had caused to be born men? We, then, who believe in Christ, let us follow Christ's examples. "And if we had known him according to the flesh, now we no longer know him according to the flesh." Certainly in the resurrection the substance of our bodies will be the same that we now use, though greater in glory. For the Savior too, after the underworld, had the very body in which he was crucified, so much so that he showed the hands pierced with the nails and the wound in the side. Further, if he entered through shut doors, which the nature of human bodies does not allow, then we must deny that Peter and the Lord had true bodies, because they walked on the water, which is against nature. "In the resurrection of the dead they will neither marry nor be given in marriage, but will be like the angels." What others will be later in heaven, virgins have begun to be on earth. If the likeness of the angels is promised us (and among the angels there is no difference of sex), either we shall be without sex, as the angels are, or certainly, as is clearly proved, rising in our own sex, we shall not perform the function of sex.

1.37PL 23:273b–276a

Verum quid agimus argumentis, et propositiones adversarii callida cupimus responsione superare? Vetera transierunt, ecce facta sunt omnia nova. Curram per apostolorum sententias, et quomodo in Salomonis exemplis breves expositiunculas subdidi, ob intelligendi facilitatem, ita et nunc castitatis et continentiae Christianae exempla replicabo, et de multis testimoniis quasi unum corpus efficiam, quo et nihil quod ad pudicitiam pertineat, praetermittam, et nimiae prolixitatis declinem fastidium. Scribit inter caetera Paulus apostolus ad Romanos: Quem ergo fructum habuistis tunc in illis, in quibus nunc erubescitis? Nam fuis illorum mors est. Nunc vero liberati a peccato, servi autem Dei facti, habetis fructum vestrum in sanctificationem, finem vera vitam aeternam. Puto quod et nuptiarum finis mors sit. Fructus autem sanctificationis, qui vel ad virginitatem, vel ad continentiam pertinet, vita pensatur aeterna. Ac deinde: Itaque, fratres mei, et vos mortificati estis legi per corpus Christi: ut sitis alterius, qui ex mortuis resurrexit: ut fructificemus Deo. Cum enim essemus in cerne, passiones quae per legem erant, operabantur in membris nostris, ut fructificarent morti. Nunc autem soluti sumus a lege mortis, in qua detinebamur; ut serviamus in novitate spiritus, et non in te ustate litterae. Cum, inquit, essemus in carne, et non in novitate spiritus, sed in vetustate litterae, faciebamus ea quae carnis erant, et fructificabamus morti. Nunc autem quia mortui sumus legi, per corpus Christi, fructificemus Deo, ut simus ejus qui ex mortuis resurrexit. Necnon et in alia loco cum praedixisset, Scio quia lex spiritualis est; et cum de violentia carnis quod crebro nos impellat facere quod nolimus, latius disputasset, ad extremum intulit: Infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis hujus? Gratia Dei per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Et iterum, Ipse igitur mente servio legi Dei, carne autem legi peccati. Et, Nihil damnationis est his, qui sunt in Christo Jesu, qui non secundum carnem ambulant. Lex enim spiritus in Christo Jesu liberavit me a lege peccati, et mortis. Ac manifestius in consequentibus docet, Christianos non ambulare secundum carnem, sed secundum spiritum, dicens: Qui enim secundum carnem sunt, quae sunt carnis sapiunt. Qui vero secundum spiritum, quas sunt spiritus sentiunt. Nam prudentia carnis, mors est; prudentia autem spiritus, vita et pax; quoniam prudentia carnis, inimicitia est in Deum. Legi enim Dei non subjicitur, nec enim potest. Qui autem in cante sunt, Deo placere non possunt. Vos nutem in carne non estis, sed in spiritu, si tamen spiritus Dei habitat in vobis, et reliqua usque ad illum locum, in quo ait: Ergo, fratres, debitores sumus non carni, ut secundum carnem vivamus. Si enim secundum carnem vixeritis, moriemini. Si autem spiritu facta carnis mortificaveritis, vivetis. Quicunque enim spiritu Dei aguntur, hi filii Dei sunt. Si prudentia carnis inimicitia est in Deum, et qui in carne sunt Deo placere non possunt; arbitror cos qui serviunt officio conjugali, quod prudentiam carnis diligant, et in. carne sint. A qua nos retrahens Apostolus, et jungens spiritui, deinceps loquitur: Obsecro vos, fratres, per misericordiam Dei,, ut exhibeatis corpora vestra hostiam viventem, sanctam, Deo placentem, rationabile obsequium vestrum. Et nolite conformari huic saeculo, sed reformamini in, novitate sensus vestri, ut probetis quae sit voluntas Dei bona, et beneplacens, et perfecta. Dico enim per gratiam quae data est mihi, omnibus qui sunt inter vos: non plus sapere quam oportet sapere, sed sapere ad pudicitiam (non ad sobrietatem, ut male in Latinis codicibus legitur), sed sapere, inquit, ad pudicitiam. Siquidem Graece scriptum est, εις τ& σωφρονβίν. Consideremus sententiam Apostoli: Reformamini, inquit, in novitate sensus vestri, ut probetis quae sit voluntas Dei bona, et beneplacens, et perfecta. Quod dicit, hujuscemodi est. Concedit quidem Dens nuptias, concedit digamiam, et, si necesse fuerit, fornicationi et adulterio praefert etiam trigamiam. Sed nos qui corpora nostra exhibere debemus hostiam vivam, sanctam, placentem Deo, rationabile obsequium nostrum, non quid concedat Deus, sed quid velit, consideremus: ut probemus quae sit voluntas Dei bona et beneplacens et perfecta. Ergo quod conredit, nec bonum, nec beneplacens est, nec perfectum. Redditque causas cur hoc suadeat: Scientes tempus, quia hora est jam nos de somno surgere. Nunc autem propior est nostra salus, quam cum credidimus. Nox praecessit. dies autem appropinquavit. Et in extremo: Induimini Dominum Jesum Christum, et carnis curant ne feceritis in desideriis. Aliud est voluntas Dei, aliud indulgentia. Unde et ad Corinthios scribens, ait: Ego, fratres, non potui loqui vobis sicut spiritualibus: sed sicut carnalibus; sicut parvulis in Christo, lac vobis potum dedi, non escam: nondum enim poteratis; sed neque nunc potestis. Adhuc enim carnales estis. Qui animalis est, et non recipit ea quae spiritus Dei sunt (stultitia enim illi est, nec potest intelligere, quia spiritualiter dijudicatur ), iste non perfectae castitatis cibo, sed rudi nuptiarum lacte nutritur. Sicut per hominem mors, sic et per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Quomodo in Adam omnes morimur, sic in Christo omnes vivificabimur. Servivimus in lege veteri Adam, serviamus in Evangelio novo Adam. Factus est enim primns homo Adam in animam viventem, et novissimus Adam in spiritum vivificantem. Primus homo de terra terrenus. Secundus homo de coelo coelestis. Qualis terrenus, tales et terreni; et qualis coelestis, tales et coelestes. Sicut portavimus imaginem terreni, portemus et imaginem coelestis. Hoc autem dico, fratres, quia caro et sanguis regnum Dei possidere non possunt, neque corruptio incorruptionem possidebit. Hoc tam clarum est, ut nulla expositione queat manifestius fieri: Caro, inquit, et sanguis regnum Dei possidere non possunt, neque corruptio incorruptionem. Si corruptio ad omnem coitum pertinet, incorruptio autem proprie castitatis est, praemia pudicitiae nuptiae possidere non possunt. Scimus enim quoniam si terrena domus hujus habitationis destructa fuerit, aedificationem habeamus ex Deo, domum non manufactam, sempiternam in caelis. In quo ingemiscimus, habitaculum nostrum, quod de coelo est, superindui cupientes. Cupimus enim egredi de corpore, et habitare cum Christo; propter quod et studiosissime nitimur, sive in corpore, sive extra corpus placere Deo. Ei ut plenius exponeret, quales non esse vellet, in alio loco docet, dicens: Despondi enim vos uni viro, virginem castam exhibere Christo. Quod si ad totam Ecclesiam credentium volueris referre, et in hac desponsione Christi, et maritatas, et digamas, et viduas, et virgines contineri, hoc quoque pro nobis facit. Nam dum omnes ad pudicitiam et praemium virginitatis invitat, ostendit cunctis gradibus virginitatem esse potiorem. Rursum que ad Galatas: Ex operibus inquit, legis, non justificabitur omnis caro. Opera legis et nuptiae sunt, unde et maledicuntur in ea, qui non habent filios. Quae si conceduntur etiam in Evangelio, aliud est indulgentiam infirmitati tribuere, aliud virtutibus praemia polliceri.

But what are we doing with arguments, and why do we want to overcome the opponent's propositions with clever replies? "The old things have passed away; behold, all things have become new." I will run through the sayings of the apostles; and as I added brief little explanations to the examples of Solomon for ease of understanding, so now too I will go over the examples of Christian chastity and continence, and of many testimonies make, as it were, one body, so as to leave out nothing that concerns chastity and yet avoid the tedium of excessive length. Among other things the apostle Paul writes to the Romans: "What fruit, then, did you have at that time in the things of which you are now ashamed? For the end of those things is death. But now, set free from sin and made slaves of God, you have your fruit in sanctification, and the end, eternal life." I think the end of marriage too is death. But the fruit of sanctification, which belongs to virginity or to continence, is repaid with eternal life. And then: "So, my brothers, you too have been put to death to the law through the body of Christ, that you may belong to another, who rose from the dead, that we may bear fruit for God. For when we were in the flesh, the passions which came through the law worked in our members to bear fruit for death. But now we have been released from the law of death, in which we were held, so that we serve in newness of the spirit and not in oldness of the letter." "When," he says, "we were in the flesh," and not in newness of the spirit but in oldness of the letter, we did the things of the flesh and bore fruit for death. But now, because we have died to the law through the body of Christ, let us bear fruit for God, that we may belong to him who rose from the dead. And in another place too, after saying beforehand, "I know that the law is spiritual," and after discussing at length the violence of the flesh, which often drives us to do what we do not want, he finally added: "Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord." And again: "So then I myself with the mind serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin." And: "There is no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus, who do not walk according to the flesh. For the law of the spirit in Christ Jesus has set me free from the law of sin and death." And more plainly in what follows he teaches that Christians do not walk according to the flesh but according to the spirit, saying: "For those who are according to the flesh mind the things of the flesh; but those who are according to the spirit, the things of the spirit. For the prudence of the flesh is death, but the prudence of the spirit is life and peace; because the prudence of the flesh is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, nor can it be. And those who are in the flesh cannot please God. But you are not in the flesh but in the spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you," and the rest, up to the place where he says: "So then, brothers, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh. For if you live according to the flesh, you will die; but if by the spirit you put to death the deeds of the flesh, you will live. For all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God." If the prudence of the flesh is enmity against God, and those who are in the flesh cannot please God, I think that those who serve the marital duty love the prudence of the flesh and are in the flesh. Drawing us back from this and joining us to the spirit, the Apostle then says: "I beseech you, brothers, by the mercy of God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God, your reasonable service. And do not be conformed to this world, but be reformed in the newness of your mind, that you may prove what is the will of God, good and acceptable and perfect. For I say, through the grace given to me, to all who are among you: not to think more highly than one ought to think, but to think with a view to chastity" (not "to sobriety," as is wrongly read in the Latin manuscripts; but "to think," he says, "with a view to chastity," for in Greek it is written eis to sōphronein). Let us consider the Apostle's sentence: "Be reformed," he says, "in the newness of your mind, that you may prove what is the will of God, good and acceptable and perfect." What he says is of this kind: God indeed allows marriage, allows second marriage, and, if need be, prefers even a third marriage to sexual immorality and adultery. But we who ought to present our bodies a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God, our reasonable service, should consider not what God allows but what he wills, so that we may prove what is the will of God, good and acceptable and perfect. Therefore what he allows is neither good nor acceptable nor perfect. And he gives the reasons why he urges this: "Knowing the time, that it is now the hour for us to rise from sleep. For now our salvation is nearer than when we believed. The night is far gone, and the day is at hand." And at the end: "Put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh in its desires." The will of God is one thing, his indulgence another. That is why, writing to the Corinthians, he says: "I, brothers, could not speak to you as to spiritual people, but as to carnal, as to little ones in Christ. I gave you milk to drink, not food; for you were not yet able, and even now you are not able; for you are still carnal." He who is natural and does not receive the things of the Spirit of God (for they are foolishness to him, and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually judged) is nourished not with the food of perfect chastity but with the crude milk of marriage. "As by a man came death, so by a man the resurrection of the dead. As in Adam we all die, so in Christ we shall all be made alive." We served the old Adam under the law; let us serve the new Adam in the Gospel. "For the first man Adam became a living soul, the last Adam a life-giving spirit. The first man was from the earth, earthly; the second man from heaven, heavenly. As was the earthly, so are those who are earthly; and as is the heavenly, so are those who are heavenly. As we have borne the image of the earthly, let us also bear the image of the heavenly. But this I say, brothers, that flesh and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God, nor will corruption possess incorruption." This is so clear that no explanation can make it plainer: "Flesh and blood," he says, "cannot possess the kingdom of God, nor corruption incorruption." If corruption belongs to all intercourse, while incorruption belongs properly to chastity, marriage cannot possess the rewards of chastity. "For we know that if the earthly house of this dwelling is destroyed, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. In this we groan, longing to be clothed over with our dwelling which is from heaven." For we long to depart from the body and to dwell with Christ; that is why we strive most earnestly, whether in the body or out of the body, to please God. And to set out more fully what kind of people he did not want them to be, he teaches in another place, saying: "For I betrothed you to one husband, to present a chaste virgin to Christ." And if you wish to refer this to the whole Church of believers, and to include in this betrothal to Christ married women, the twice married, widows, and virgins, this too tells for us. For while he invites all to chastity and to the reward of virginity, he shows that virginity is better than all the other grades. And again to the Galatians: "By the works of the law," he says, "no flesh will be justified." Marriage too is among the works of the law; that is why in the law those who have no children are cursed. And if marriages are allowed even in the Gospel, it is one thing to grant indulgence to weakness, another to promise rewards to virtues.

1.38PL 23:276a–277b

Dicam et ego nuptiatoribus meis, qui post castitatem et diuturnam continentiam subant ad coitum, et pecudum more lasciviunt: Sic insipientes estis, ut cum coeperitis spiritu, nunc carne consummemini? Tanta passi estis sine causa? Apostolus, quod continentiae quibusdam nodos relaxat, et dimittit frena currentibus, propter infirmitatem carnis hoc facit. Contra quam scribens denuo loquitur: Spiritu ambulate, et desiderium carnis non perficietis, Caro enim concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem. Non necesse est nunc de operibus carnis dicere, quia longum est, et facile potest de Apostoli Epistola sumere, qui voluerit. Dicam tantum de spiritu, cujus fructus sunt; charitas, gaudium, pax, longanimitas, benignitas, bonitas, fides, mansuetudo, continentia. Omnes virtutes spiritus, quasi solidissimum fundamentum, et sublime culmen, continentia sustentat et protegit. Adversum hujuscemodi non est lex. Qui autem sunt Christi, carnem suam crucifixerunt cum vitiis et concupiscentiis. Si vivimus spiritu, spiritu et ambulemus. Qui cum Christo carnem nostram, et passiones ejus desideriaque crucifiximus, quid rursum ea quae carnis sunt agere cupimus? Quodcunque seminaverit homo, hoc et metet. Qui seminat in carne sua, de carne metet corruptionem. Qui autem seminat in spiritu, de spiritu metet vitam aeternam. Existimo quod qui uxorem habet, quandin revertitur ad idipsum, ne tentet eum Satanas, in carne seminet, et non in spiritu. Qui autem in carne seminat (non ego, sed Apostolus loquitur) metit corruptionem. Elegit nos in Christo Deus Pater ante mundi constitutionem, ut essemus sancti et immaculati coram eo. Ambulavimus in concupiscentiis carnis, facientes voluntatem ejus, et cogitationum, et fuimus filii irae, sicut et caeteri. Nunc autem conresuscitavit, et consedere nos fecit in coelestibus in Christo Jesu, ut deponamus secundum priorem conversationem veterem hominem, qui corrumpitur juxta desideria erroris, et aptari nobis illa benedictio possit, quae mysticam ad Ephesios Epistolam tali fine concludit: Gratia vobiscum omnibus qui diligunt Dominum in incorruptione. Conversatio nostra in coelis est. Unde et Salvatorem exspectamus Dominum nostrum Jesum Chritum, qui transfigurabit corpus humilitatis nostrae, conforme fieri corpori gloria suae. Quaecunque ergo sunt vera, quaecunque pudica, quacunque justa, quaecunque ad castitatem pertinentia, his copulemur, haec sequamur. Reconciliavit nos Christus in corpore suo Deo Patri per mortem, et exhibuit sanctos, et immaculatos, et alisque ulla reprehensione coram se: in quo et circumcisi sumus circumcisione non manufacta, in exspoliationem corporis carnis, sed circumcisione Christi, consepulti ei in baptismo, in quo et consurreximus. Si ergo consurreximus cum Christo, ca quae sursum sunt quaeramus, ubi Chri stus est in dextera Dei sedens; ea sapiamus quae sursum sunt, non quae super terram. Mortui enim sumus, et vita nostra abscondita est cum Christo in Deo. Cum enim Christus apparuerit vita nostra, tunc et nos apparebimus cum Ipso in gloria. Nemo militans Deo, implicat se negotiis saecularibus, ut possit ei placere, qui se elegit. Apparuit enim gratia Dei Salvatoris omnibus hominibus, erudiens nos, ut abnegantes impietatem et saecularia desideria, caste et juste et pie vivamus in praesenti saeculo.

I too will say to my marriage-mongers, who after chastity and long continence go into heat for intercourse and run riot like cattle: "Are you so foolish that, having begun in the spirit, you are now being perfected in the flesh? Have you suffered so much in vain?" When the Apostle loosens the knots of continence for some and gives the reins to those who are running, he does it because of the weakness of the flesh. Writing against it he says again: "Walk by the spirit, and you will not fulfill the desire of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh." There is no need now to speak of the works of the flesh, because it is long, and whoever wishes can easily take them from the Apostle's letter. I will speak only of the spirit, whose fruits are: love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, gentleness, continence. Continence, like a most solid foundation and a lofty roof, supports and protects all the virtues of the spirit. "Against such there is no law. And those who are Christ's have crucified their flesh with its vices and lusts. If we live by the spirit, let us also walk by the spirit." We who have crucified our flesh with Christ, with its passions and desires, why do we long to do again the things of the flesh? "Whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. He who sows in his flesh will from the flesh reap corruption; but he who sows in the spirit will from the spirit reap eternal life." I think that he who has a wife, as long as he comes together again lest Satan tempt him, sows in the flesh and not in the spirit. And he who sows in the flesh (it is not I but the Apostle who says it) reaps corruption. "God the Father chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before him." "We walked in the lusts of the flesh, doing its will and that of our thoughts, and were children of wrath like the rest. But now he has raised us up together and made us sit together in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus," that we may put off, according to our former way of life, the old man, which is corrupted according to the desires of error, and that blessing may be fitted to us with which he concludes the mystical Letter to the Ephesians: "Grace be with all of you who love the Lord in incorruption." "Our citizenship is in heaven, from which we also await the Savior, our Lord Jesus Christ, who will transfigure the body of our humiliation to be conformed to the body of his glory." "Whatever things, then, are true, whatever are chaste, whatever are just," whatever belong to chastity, to these let us cling, these let us follow. "Christ has reconciled us to God the Father in his body through death, and has presented us holy and blameless and without any reproach before himself; in whom also we were circumcised with a circumcision not made with hands, in putting off the body of the flesh, but with the circumcision of Christ, buried with him in baptism, in which we also rose with him." "If, then, we have risen with Christ, let us seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated at the right hand of God; let us set our minds on things above, not on things on the earth. For we have died, and our life is hidden with Christ in God. When Christ our life appears, then we too will appear with him in glory." "No one serving as a soldier of God entangles himself in worldly affairs, so that he may please him who chose him." "For the grace of God our Savior has appeared to all people, training us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires, and to live chastely and justly and godly in the present age."

1.39PL 23:277c–280a

Dies me deficiet, si voluero omnia de castitate Apostoli praecepta memorare. Ista sunt de quibus ad apostolos Dominus loquebatur: Adhuc multa habeo vobis dicere, sed non potestis ea portare modo. Cum autem venerit ille Spiritus veritatis, docebit vos omnem veritatem. Post crucem Christi, statim in Actis apostolorum una domus Philippi evangelisiae quadrigam producit virginum filiarum: ut Caesarea, in qua ex gentibus Ecclesia per centurionem Cornelium fuerat dedicata, etiam virginum puellarum praeberet exempla. Cumque Dominus in Evangelio dixerit: Lex et prophetae usque ad Joannem, istae, quia virgines erant, etiam post Joannem prophetasse referuntur. Neque enim poterant veteris Testamenti lege retineri, quae virginitatis fulserant claritate. Transeamus ad Jacobum, qui frater Domini dicebatur, tantae sanctitatis, tantaeque justitiae, et perpetuas virginitatis, ut Josephus quoque historicus Judaeorum, propter hujus necem Hierosolymam subversam referat. Hic primus episcopus ex Judaeis Hierosolymae credentis Ecclesiae, ad quem Paulus cum Tito Barnabaque pergebat, loquitur in Epistola sua: Nolite errare, fratres mei dilecti. Omne datum bonum, et omnis perfecta donatio, de sursum est. descendens a Patre luminum, apud quem non est differentia, aut aversionis obumbraculum. Volens genuit nos verbo veritatis, ut simus primitia creaturarum ejus. Virgo mystice virginitatem docet. Omne perfectum donum de sursum descendit, ubi non sunt nuptiae; et descendit non a quolibet, sed a Patre luminum, qui dicit ad apostolos: Vos estis. lux mundi. Apud quem non est differentia Judaei, sive gentilis, nec illa umbra quae versabatur in lege, premit eos qui de nationibus crediderunt; sed verbo nos genuit, et verbo veritatis, quia umbra et imago et species quaedam veritatis praecessit in lege, ut simus primitiae creaturarum ejus. Et quomodo ipse primogenitus ex mortuis omnes in se mortuos suscitavit: sic ipse virgo primitias virginum suorum in se virgine dedicavit. Petrus quoque quid de vocatione gen - tium sentiat, contemplemur; Benedictus, inquit, Deus, et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui secundum magnam misericordiam suam, regeneravit nos in spem vitae, per resurrectionem Jesu Christi ex mortuis, in haereditatem incorruptam et immaculatam et immarcescibilem, qua servatur in coelis, in vos qui virtute Dei custodimini per fidem in salutem, quae praeparata est revelari in tempore novissimo. Ubi incorrupta praedicatur haereditas, et immaculata, et immarcescibilis, et praeparata in coelis, et in tempus novissimum reservata, et spes vitae aeternae, quando non nubent, neque nubentur, ibi aliis verbis virginitatis privilegia describuntur. Nam et in sequentibus hoc ipsum docet: Propter hoc accincti lumbos mentis vestra, vigilantes perfecte, sperate in eam gratiam, quae vobis deferenda est in revelatione Jesu Christi, Quasi filii obedientiae non conformemini prioribus ignorantiae vestrae desideriis; sed secundum eum, qui vos vocavit. Sanctum, et ipsi sancti estote, in omni conversatione. Scriptum est enim: Sancti estote, quia ego sanctus sum. Neque enim corruptibili auro et argento redempti sumus; sed pretioso sanguine immaculati agni Jesu Christi, ut castificemus animas nostras in obedientia veritatis, renati non ex coitu corruptibili, sed ex incorruptione, per verbum viventis Dei et permanentis; et sicut lapides vivi aedificemur in domum spiritualem, sanctum sacerdotium, offerentes spirituales victimas, per Christum Dominum nostrum. Nos enim sumus qenus electum, regale sacerdotium, gens sancta, populus acquisitionis. Christus pro nobis carne mortuus est. Armemur eadem conversatione qua Christus, quoniam qui passus est in cante, quievit a peccato, ut nequaquam in desideriis hominum, sed in voluntate Dei, reliquum in carne tempus exigamus. Sufficit enim nobis praeteritum tempus, quando ambulavimus in luxuriis et desideriis caelerisque vitiis. Grandia nobis et pretiosa virginitatis promissa donavit, ut per hanc efficiamur divinae consortes naturae, fugientes enim quae in mundo est concupiscentiam corruptionis. Novit Dominus pios de tentatione eripere, et iniquos cruciandos in diem reservare judicii, praecipue eos qui post carnem in desideriis pollutionis ambulant, et dominationes despiciunt, audaces et procaces, Isti enim quasi irrationabilia jumenta in ventrem et libidinem proni sunt, blaphemantes, qui et in corruptione sua corrumpentur, recipientque mercedem iniquitatis luxuriam: qui putant delicias esse injustitiam, sordes, et maculas, et nihil aliud ni i de voluptatibus cogitantes. Qui habent oculos plenos adulterio et insatiabili libidine, et decipiunt animas necdum Christi charitate robustas. Loquuntur enim verba tumentia, et indoctos facile illecebris carnis irretiunt: repromittentis eis libertatem, cum ipsi seni vitiorum sint atque luxuriae et corruptionis. Unusquisque enim ei subjacet passioni, a qua vincitur. Quod si fugientes coinquinationes mundi per scientiam Salvatores nostri Jesu Christi, ii. dem rursum superantur, quae ante superaverant, facta sunt ei novissima pejora prioribus. Meliusque eis erat non nosse viam justitiae, quam post agnitionem retrorsum converti, et relinquere sanctum mandatum quod eis traditum fuerat, Completumque est in eis verissimum illud proverbium; Canis reversus ad vomitum suum, et sus lota in volutabro luti. Nolui omnem locum secundae Petri Epistolae ponere, ne longum facerem, sed tantummodo ostendi Spiritus sancti vaticinio, hujus temporis et doctores et haeresim praenuntiatam. Denique manifestius cosdem notat, dicens: Venient enim in novissimis diebus illusores seducentes. juxta propria desideria ambulantes, et caetera.

The day would fail me if I wished to recall all the Apostle's precepts on chastity. These are the things of which the Lord spoke to the apostles: "I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. But when that Spirit of truth comes, he will teach you all truth." After the cross of Christ, at once in the Acts of the Apostles the one house of Philip the evangelist produces a team of four virgin daughters, so that Caesarea, in which the Church from the Gentiles had been dedicated through the centurion Cornelius, might also furnish examples of virgin girls. And though the Lord said in the Gospel, "The law and the prophets were until John," these, because they were virgins, are reported to have prophesied even after John. For those who had shone with the brightness of virginity could not be held by the law of the Old Testament. Let us pass to James, who was called the brother of the Lord, a man of such holiness and justice, and of perpetual virginity, that Josephus too, the historian of the Jews, reports that Jerusalem was overthrown because of his murder. He, the first bishop of the Church of believers from the Jews at Jerusalem, to whom Paul went with Titus and Barnabas, says in his letter: "Do not be deceived, my beloved brothers. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning. Of his own will he begot us by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures." The virgin teaches virginity mystically. Every perfect gift comes down from above, where there are no marriages; and it comes down not from just anyone, but from the Father of lights, who says to the apostles, "You are the light of the world"; with whom there is no difference of Jew or Gentile, nor does that shadow which was in the law press upon those who believed from the nations; but he begot us by the word, and by the word of truth, because a shadow, an image, and a kind of likeness of the truth went before in the law, "that we should be firstfruits of his creatures." And as he, the firstborn from the dead, raised in himself all who were dead, so he, the virgin, dedicated in himself, the virgin, the firstfruits of his virgins. Let us consider also what Peter thinks of the calling of the Gentiles: "Blessed," he says, "be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy has begotten us again to a hope of life through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled and unfading, kept in heaven for you, who are guarded by the power of God through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time." Where an inheritance is proclaimed incorrupt and undefiled and unfading, prepared in heaven and reserved for the last time, and the hope of eternal life, when they will neither marry nor be given in marriage, there in other words the privileges of virginity are described. For in what follows he teaches the same: "Therefore, girding up the loins of your mind, being perfectly watchful, hope for the grace that is to be brought to you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. As children of obedience, do not be conformed to the former desires of your ignorance, but, according to him who called you, the Holy One, be holy yourselves in all your conduct; for it is written, 'Be holy, for I am holy.'" For we were not redeemed with corruptible gold and silver, but with the precious blood of the spotless Lamb, Jesus Christ, so that we may purify our souls in obedience to the truth, born again not of corruptible intercourse but of incorruption, through the word of the living and abiding God; and like living stones we may be built into a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, offering spiritual sacrifices through Christ our Lord. "For we are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people of possession." Christ died for us in the flesh. Let us arm ourselves with the same way of life as Christ, since he who has suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin, so that we may spend the rest of our time in the flesh not in the desires of men but in the will of God. For the time past suffices for us, when we walked in debauchery and desires and the other vices. He has given us the great and precious promises of virginity, so that through it we may become partakers of the divine nature, fleeing the corrupting lust that is in the world. "The Lord knows how to rescue the godly from temptation, and to keep the unrighteous to be punished on the day of judgment, especially those who walk after the flesh in the lust of defilement and despise authority, bold and willful." For these, like irrational beasts, are bent on the belly and lust, blaspheming, and they will be corrupted in their own corruption and receive debauchery as the wages of iniquity: men who count unrighteousness, filth, and stains a delight, thinking of nothing but pleasures; who have eyes full of adultery and insatiable lust, and deceive souls not yet strong in the love of Christ. For they speak swelling words and easily ensnare the untaught with the allurements of the flesh, promising them freedom when they themselves are slaves of vices, debauchery, and corruption. For each is subject to the passion by which he is overcome. "For if, having escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of our Savior Jesus Christ, they are again overcome by what they had overcome before, the last state has become worse for them than the first. And it was better for them not to have known the way of righteousness than, after knowing it, to turn back and abandon the holy commandment delivered to them." And in them that most true proverb is fulfilled: "The dog has returned to its vomit, and the washed sow to wallowing in the mire." I did not wish to set out the whole passage of Peter's second letter, so as not to be long, but only to show by the prophecy of the Holy Spirit that the teachers and the heresy of this time were foretold. Indeed he marks them still more plainly, saying: "For in the last days scoffers will come, leading astray, walking according to their own desires," and the rest.

1.40PL 23:280a–282b

Descripsit sermo apostolicus Jovinianum loquentem buccis tumentibus et inflata verba trutinantem, repromittentem in coelis libertatem, cum ipse servus sit vitiorum atque luxuriae, canis revertens ad vomitum suum. Nam cum monachum esse se jactitet: et post sordidam tunicam, et nudos pedes, et cibarium panem, et aquae potum. ad candidas vestes, et nitidam cutem, ad mulsum et elaboratas carnes, ad jura Apitii et Paxami ad balneas quoque ac fricticulas, et popinas se conferat, manifestum est quod terram coelo, vitia virtutibus, ventrem praeferat Christo, et purpuram coloris ejus putet regna coelorum. Et tamen isto formosus monachus, crassus, nitidus, dealbatus, et quasi sponsus semper incedens, aut uxorem ducat, ut aequalem virginitatem nuptiis probet: aut si non duxerit, frustra contra nos verbis agit, cum opere nobiscum sit. Sed et Joannes in eadem verba concordat: Nolite diligere mundum, neque ea quas in mundo sunt. Si quis diligit mundum, non est charitas Patris in co. Quoniam omne quod in mundo est, desiderium carnis est, et desiderium oculorum, et superbia hujus vitae, quae non est de Patre, sed de mundo. Et, Mundus praeterit. et desiderium ejus. Qui autem facit voluntatem Dei, manet in aeternum. Mandatum novum scripst vobis, quod est verissimum, et in Christo, et in nobis; quia tenebrae praeterierunt, et lux jam lucet, Et rursum; Charissimi nunc filii Dei sumus, et necdum apparuit quid futuri sumus. Scimus autem, quia cum apparuerit, similes ei erimus: quoniam videbimus eum siculi est. Et omnis qui habet hanc spem, castificat semetipsum, sicut et ille castus est. In hoc perfecta est nostra charitas, si fiduciam habeamus in, diem judici: ut quomodo ille est, sic et nos simus in hoc saeculo. Epistola quoque Judae tale quid significat. Odientes et carnis pollutam tunicam. Legamus Apocalypsim Joannis, et ibi reperiemus Agnum super montem Sion, et cum eo centum qua traginta quatuor millia signatorum, bahentium nomen ejus, et nomen Patris ejus scriptum in frontibus suis, qui cantant Canticum novum, et nΘmo potest dicere Canticum illud, nisi hi qui empti sunt de terra. Isti sunt qui cum mulieribus se non coinquinaverunt, virgines enim permanserunt. Hi sequuntur Agnum quocunque vadit: empti sunt enim ex hominibus primitiae Deo et Agno, et in ore ipsorum non est inventum mendacium, et sinc macula sunt. De singulis tribubus, excepta tribu Dan, pro qua reponitur tribus Levi, duodecim millia virginum signatorum creditura dicuntur, qui cum mulieribus non sunt coinquinati. Ac ne putaremus de bis dici, qui scorta non norunt, statim intulit: Virgines enim permanserunt. Ex quo ostendit omnes qui virgines non permanserunt, ad comparationem purissimae et angelicae castitatis, et ipsius Domini nostri Jesu Christi, esse pollutos. lli sunt qui cantant Canticum novum, quod nemo potest canere, nisi qui virgo est. Hi sunt primitite Dei et Agni, et sine macula. Si virgines primitiae Dei sunt: ergo viduae et in matrimonio continentes, erunt post primitias, id est, in secundo et tertio gradu: nec prius perditus populus salvari poterit, nisi tales hostias castitatis Deo obtulerit, et immaculatum Agnum, purissimis victimis reconciliaverit. Infinitum est de Evangelio decem virginum exponere sacramentum quinque stultarum et quinque sapientum. Hoc solum nunc dico, quod quomodo absque caeteris operibus virginitas sola non salvat, sic omnia opera absque virginitate, puritate, continentia, castitate, imperfecta sunt. Ex quo nequaquam nos illud poterit impedire, quod adversarius objicit, fuisse Dominum in Cana Galileae, et nuptiarum testa celebrasse, quando aquas vertit in vinum. Hoc enim brevissime respondebo, quod qui octava dic circumcisus est, et pro quo par turturum, et duo pulli columbarum dic purgationis oblati sunt, cum caeteris, antequam pateretur, Judaicam consuetudinem comprobavit: ne illis occasionem juste se interficiendi tribuere videretur, quasi legem destruens damnansque naturam. Quanquam et hoc pro nobis. Qui enim semel venit ad nuptias semel docuit esse nubendum. Et tunc virginitati posset officere, si nuptias post virginitatem, et viduitatis castimoniam non in gradu tertio poneremus. Nunc autem eum haereticorum sit damnare conjugia, et Dei spernere conditionem, quidquid de laude dixerit nuptiarum, libenter audimus. Ecclesia enim matrimonia non damnat, sed subjicit; nec abjicit. sed dispensat; sciens, ut supra diximus, in domo magna non solum esse vasa aurea et argentea, sed et lignea et fictilia; et alia evse in honorem, alia in contumeliam; et quicunque se mundaverit, eum futurum esse vas honorabile, et necessarium in omne opns bonum praeparatum.

The apostolic word described Jovinian speaking with swollen cheeks and weighing out inflated words, promising freedom in heaven when he himself is a slave of vices and debauchery, a dog returning to his vomit. For while he boasts of being a monk, yet after the dirty tunic, the bare feet, the coarse bread, and water to drink, he betakes himself to white clothes, sleek skin, honeyed wine and elaborate meats, the sauces of Apicius and Paxamus, the baths too and the frying-pan and the cookshops; so it is plain that he prefers earth to heaven, vices to virtues, belly to Christ, and thinks the purple of his complexion the kingdom of heaven. And yet let this handsome monk, fat, sleek, whitened, always strutting like a bridegroom, either marry a wife, to prove virginity equal to marriage; or, if he does not marry, he argues against us in words in vain, since in deed he is with us. John too agrees with the same words: "Do not love the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world is the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the pride of this life, which is not of the Father but of the world. And the world passes away, and its desire; but he who does the will of God abides forever." "I write you a new commandment, which is most true both in Christ and in us, because the darkness has passed away and the light already shines." And again: "Beloved, now we are children of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be. But we know that when he appears we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. And everyone who has this hope makes himself chaste, as he too is chaste." "In this our love is perfected, that we may have confidence for the day of judgment, because as he is, so are we in this world." The Letter of Jude too signifies something similar: "hating even the garment defiled by the flesh." Let us read John's Apocalypse, and there we shall find the Lamb on Mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty-four thousand who are sealed, having his name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads, who sing a new song, and no one can sing that song except those who were bought from the earth. "These are those who did not defile themselves with women, for they remained virgins. These follow the Lamb wherever he goes; for they were bought from among men as firstfruits for God and the Lamb, and in their mouth no lie was found, and they are without blemish." From each of the tribes, except the tribe of Dan, in place of which the tribe of Levi is put, twelve thousand sealed virgins are said to be going to believe, who were not defiled with women. And lest we should think this was said of those who have not known harlots, he at once added: "for they remained virgins." From this he shows that all who did not remain virgins are defiled in comparison with the purest and angelic chastity, and with our Lord Jesus Christ himself. These are they who sing the new song, which no one can sing but a virgin. These are the firstfruits of God and the Lamb, and without blemish. If virgins are the firstfruits of God, then widows and those continent in marriage will come after the firstfruits, that is, in the second and third rank. Nor could the lost people be saved before it had offered such sacrifices of chastity to God and reconciled the spotless Lamb with the purest victims. It would be endless to expound the mystery of the Gospel of the ten virgins, five foolish and five wise. I say only this now: that as virginity alone does not save without the other works, so all works without virginity, purity, continence, chastity are imperfect. Hence what our opponent objects, that the Lord was at Cana of Galilee and celebrated the festivities of a wedding when he turned the water into wine, cannot hinder us at all. For I will answer this very briefly: he who was circumcised on the eighth day, and for whom a pair of turtledoves and two young pigeons were offered on the day of purification, approved, among other things, the Jewish custom before he suffered, so as not to seem to give them grounds for killing him justly, as one destroying the law and condemning nature. And yet this too tells for us. For he who came once to a wedding taught that one should marry once. And it could harm virginity only if we did not put marriage in the third rank, after virginity and the chastity of widowhood. But as it is, since it belongs to heretics to condemn marriages and despise God's creation, whatever he says in praise of marriage we gladly hear. For the Church does not condemn marriages but subordinates them; does not reject them but regulates them; knowing, as we said above, that in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver but also of wood and earthenware, some for honor and some for dishonor; and that whoever cleanses himself will be a vessel of honor, useful and prepared for every good work.

1.41PL 23:282b–285b

Satis abundeque Christianae podicitiae et virginitatis angelicae, de divinis Libris exempla praebuimus. Sed quoniam intellexi in Commentariis adversarii, provocari nos etiam ad mundi sapientiam, quod nunquam hoc genus in saeculo sit probatum, et novum dogma contra naturam religio nostra prodiderit, percurram breviter Graecas et Latinas Barbarasque historias, et docebo virginitatem semper tenuisse pudicitiae principatum. Referunt fabulae Atalantam Calydoniam virginem semper in venatibus, semper in silvis, non tumentes uteros feminarum fastidiaque conceptuum, sed expeditam et castam amasse virtutem, Harpalicem quoque virginem Thraciam insignis poeta describit; et reginam Volscorum Camillam, quam Turnus, cui auxilio venerat, laudare volens, non amplius habuit quod diceret, nisi virginem nominaret. O decus Italiae, virgo! Chalchioecus quoque illa filia Leo, virgo perpetua, pestilentiam patriae scribitur spontanea morte solvisse; et Iphigeniae virginis sanguis adversos placasse ventos. Quid referam Sibyllas Erythraeam atque Cumanam, et octo reliquas? nam Varro decem fuisse autumat, quarum insigne virginitas est, et virginitatis praemium divinatio. Quod si AEolici genere sermonis Sibylla βεοβούλη appellatur, recte consilium Dei sola scribitur nosse virginitas. Cassandram quoque et Chrysein vates Apollinis, ac Junonis virgines legimus. Et sacerdotes Dianae Tauricae, et Vestae, innumerabiles exstiterunt. Quarum una Minutia propter suspicionem stupri viva defossa est: injusta, ut reor, poena, nisi grande crimen putaretur laesa virginitas. Certe Romanus populus quanto honore virgines semper habuerit, hinc apparet, quod consules et imperatores, et in curribus triumphantes, qui de superatis gentibus trophaea referebant, et omnis dignitatis gradus, eis de via cedere solitus sit. Claudia virgo Vestalis cum in suspicionem venisset stupri, et simulacrum matris Idaeae in vado Tiberis haereret, ad comprobandam pudicitiam suam fertur cingulo duxisse navem, quam multa millia hominum trahere nequiverant. Melius tamen, inquit Lucani poetae patruus, cum illa esset actum, si hoc quod evenit, ornamentum potius exploratae fuisset pudicitiae, quam dubiae patrocinium. Nec mirum hoc de hominibus, cum Minervam quoque et Dianam virgines deas finxerit error gentilium, et inter duodecim signa coeli, quibus mundum volvi putant, Virginem collocarint. Magna injuria nuptiarum, ut ne inter scorpios quidem et centauros, et cancros, et pisces, et aegorerotas, uxorem maritumque coniruserint. Triginta Atheniensium tyranni cum Phidonem in convivio necassent, filias ejus virgines ad se venire jusserunt, et scortorum more nudari; ac super pavimenta, patris sanguine cruentata, impudicis gestibus ludere: quae. paulisper dissimulato dolore, cum temulentos convivas cernerent, quasi ad requisita naturae egredientes, invicem se complexae praecipitaverunt in puteum, ut virginitatem morte servarent. Demotionis Areopagitarum principis virgo filia, audito sponsi Leosthenis interitu, qui bellum Lamiacum concitarat, se interfecit: asserens quanquam intacta esset corpore, tamen si alteram accipere cogeretur, quasi secundum acciperet, cum priori mente nupsisset. Spartiatae et Messenii diu inter se habuere amicitias, in tantum ut ob quaedam sacra etiam virgines ad se mutuo mitterent. Quodam igitur tempore, cum quinquaginta virgines Lacedaemoniorum Messenii violare tentassent, de tanto numero ad stuprum nulla consensit, sed omnes libentissime pro pudicitia occubuerunt. Quamobrem grave bellum et longissimum concitatum est, et post mullum temporis Mamertia subversa est. Aristoclides Orchomeni tyrannus adamavit virginem Stymphalidem, quae cum. patre occiso, ad templum Dianae confugisset, et simulacrum ejus teneret, nec vi posset avelli, in eodem loco confossa est. Ob cujus necem, tanto omnis Arcadia dolore commota est, ut bellum publice sumeret, et necem virginis ulcisceretur. Aristomenes Messenius, vir justissimus, victis Lacedaemoniis, et quodam tempore nocturna sacra celebrantibus, quae vocabantur Hyacinthia, rapuit de choris ludentium virgines quindecim, et tota nocte gradu concito fugiens, excessit de finibus Spartanorum. Cumque eas comites ejus vellent violare, monuit quantum potuit, ne hoc facerent, et ad extremum quosdam non parentes interfecit, caeteris metu coercitis. Redemptae postea a cognatis puellae, cum Aristomenem viderent caedis reum fieri, tandiu ad patriam non sunt reversae, quandiu judicum advolutae genibus defensorem pudicitiae suae cernerent absolutum. Quo ore laudandae sunt Scedasi filiae in Leuctris Boeotiae, quas traditum est, absente patre, duos juvenes praetereuntes jure hospitii suscepisse. Qui multum indulgentem vino vim per noctem intulere virginibus. Quae amissae pudicitiae nolentes supervivere, mutuis conciderunt vulneribus. Justum est et Locridas virgines non tacere, quae cum Ilium mitterentur ex more per annos circiter mille, nulla obscoeni rumoris et pollutae virginitatis ullam fabulam dedit. Quis valeat silentio praeterire septem Milesias virgines, quae, Gallorum impetu cuncta vastante, ne qaid indecens ab hostibus sustinerent, turpitudinem morte fugerunt, exemplum sui cunctis virginibus relinquentes, honestis mentibus magis pudicitiam curae esse quam vitam? Nicanor victis Thebis atque subversis, unius virginis captivae amore superatus est. Cujus conjugium expetens, et voluntarios amplexus, quod scilicet captiva optare debuerat, sensit pudicis mentibus plus virginitatem esse quam regnum, et interfectam propria manu flens et lugens amator tenuit. Narrant scriptores Graeci et aliam Thebanam virginem, quam hostis Macedo corruperat, dissimulasse paulisper dolorem, et violatorem virginitatis suae jugulasse postea dormientem: seque interfecisse gladio, ut nec vivere voluerit post perditam castitatem, nec ante mori quam sui ultrix exsisteret.

We have given enough and more than enough examples of Christian chastity and angelic virginity from the divine books. But since I have understood from my opponent's treatises that we are challenged also to the wisdom of the world, on the ground that this kind of life was never approved in the world and our religion has brought forth a new doctrine against nature, I will run briefly through the Greek, Latin, and barbarian histories, and show that virginity has always held the first place in chastity. The stories tell that Atalanta, the virgin of Calydon, always in the hunt, always in the woods, loved not swelling wombs and the nausea of pregnancy but free and chaste virtue. The famous poet describes Harpalyce too, the Thracian virgin; and Camilla, queen of the Volsci, whom Turnus, to whose help she had come, wishing to praise her, had nothing more to say than to call her virgin: "O glory of Italy, virgin!" Chalcioecus too, the daughter of Leos, a perpetual virgin, is written to have delivered her country from plague by a voluntary death; and the blood of the virgin Iphigenia to have calmed adverse winds. Why should I mention the Sibyls, the Erythraean and the Cumaean and the eight others? For Varro holds that there were ten, whose distinction is virginity, and the reward of virginity, prophecy. And if in the Aeolic dialect the Sibyl is called theoboulē, it is rightly written that virginity alone knows the counsel of God. We read too of Cassandra and Chryseis, prophetesses of Apollo, and of the virgins of Juno. And there have been countless priestesses of the Taurian Diana and of Vesta. One of these, Minucia, was buried alive on suspicion of unchastity: an unjust penalty, I think, unless violated virginity were held a great crime. Certainly how great an honor the Roman people always gave to virgins appears from this, that consuls and generals, and those riding in triumph and bringing back trophies from conquered nations, and every rank of dignity, used to give way to them on the road. Claudia, a Vestal virgin, when she had come under suspicion of unchastity, and the image of the Idaean Mother was stuck in the shallows of the Tiber, is said, to prove her chastity, to have drawn with her girdle the ship that many thousands of men had been unable to pull. "Yet it would have been better for her," says the uncle of the poet Lucan, "if what happened had been the ornament of a chastity already proved rather than the defense of a doubtful one." Nor is this surprising among men, when the error of the Gentiles imagined Minerva and Diana as virgin goddesses, and among the twelve signs of heaven, by which they think the world turns, placed the Virgin. A great insult to marriage, that not even among the scorpions and centaurs and crabs and fishes and goat-horned creatures did they join a wife and husband! When the Thirty Tyrants of Athens had killed Phidon at a banquet, they ordered his virgin daughters to come to them and be stripped like harlots, and to sport with shameless gestures on the floor stained with their father's blood. For a little while they hid their grief; then, when they saw the guests drunk, going out as if for the needs of nature, they embraced one another and threw themselves into a well, to preserve their virginity by death. The virgin daughter of Demotion, chief of the Areopagites, on hearing of the death of her betrothed Leosthenes, who had stirred up the Lamian war, killed herself, declaring that although she was untouched in body, yet if she were forced to take another, she would be taking a second husband, since she had married the first in mind. The Spartans and Messenians long had friendship with each other, so much so that for certain rites they even sent virgins to one another. Once, then, when the Messenians tried to violate fifty Lacedaemonian virgins, of so great a number not one consented to the outrage, but all most willingly died for their chastity. For this reason a grave and very long war was stirred up, and after a long time Mamertia was overthrown. Aristoclides, tyrant of Orchomenus, fell in love with a Stymphalian virgin, who, when her father was killed, fled to the temple of Diana and held fast to her image; and since she could not be torn away by force, she was stabbed on the spot. Because of her death all Arcadia was moved with such grief that it took up war publicly and avenged the virgin's death. Aristomenes the Messenian, a most just man, when the Lacedaemonians had been defeated and were once celebrating the nocturnal rites called the Hyacinthia, carried off fifteen virgins from the dancing choirs, and, fleeing at a rapid pace all night, got out of the Spartans' territory. And when his companions wished to violate them, he warned them as much as he could not to do it, and at last killed some who would not obey, keeping the rest in check by fear. The girls, afterwards ransomed by their relatives, when they saw Aristomenes accused of murder, did not return to their homeland until, falling at the knees of the judges, they saw the defender of their chastity acquitted. With what words are the daughters of Scedasus at Leuctra in Boeotia to be praised? It is related that in their father's absence they received two passing young men by the right of hospitality, who, having indulged much in wine, did violence to the virgins in the night. Unwilling to survive the loss of their chastity, they fell by each other's wounds. It is just not to be silent about the Locrian virgins either, who, though they were sent to Ilium according to custom for about a thousand years, none of them ever gave occasion for any tale of foul rumor or of violated virginity. Who could pass over in silence the seven virgins of Miletus, who, when the onslaught of the Gauls was laying everything waste, escaped disgrace by death, so as not to suffer anything indecent from the enemy, leaving to all virgins the example that to honorable minds chastity is of more concern than life? Nicanor, after Thebes was conquered and overthrown, was overcome by love of one captive virgin. Seeking marriage with her and her willing embraces, which a captive surely ought to have wished, he learned that to chaste minds virginity is more than a kingdom; and, weeping and mourning, the lover held her, slain by her own hand. Greek writers tell also of another Theban virgin whom a Macedonian enemy had violated: that she hid her grief for a little while, and afterwards cut the throat of the violator of her virginity as he slept, and killed herself with the sword, so that she would neither live after losing her chastity nor die before she had avenged herself.

1.42PL 23:285b–286a

Apud Gymnosophistas Indiae, quasi per manus, hujus opinionis aurturitas traditur, quod Buddam, principem dogmatis eorum, e latere suo virgo generarit. Nec hoc mirum de Barbaris, cum Minervam quoque de capite Jovis, et Liberum patrem de temore ejus procreatos doctissima finxerit Graecia. Speusippus quoque sororis Platonis filius, et Clearchus in laude Platonis, et Anaxilides in secundo libro philosophiae. Perictionem matrem Platonis, phantasmate Apollinis oppressam ferunt, et sapientiae principem non aliter arbitrantur, nisi de partu virginis editum. Sed et Timaeus scribit Pythagorae virginem filiam choro virginum praefuisse, et castitatis eas instituisse doctrinis. Diodorus Socraticus quinque filias Dialecticas insignis pudicitiae habuisse narratur, de quibus et Philo Carneadis magister plenissimam scribit historiam. Ac ne nobis Dominum Salvatorem de Virgine procreatum Romana exprobraret potentia, auctores urbis et gentis suae Ilia virgine et Marte genitos arbitrantur.

Among the Gymnosophists of India the authority of this belief is handed down, as from hand to hand, that a virgin gave birth to Buddha, the founder of their doctrine, from her side. Nor is this surprising among barbarians, when most learned Greece imagined that Minerva was born from the head of Jupiter and Father Liber from his thigh. Speusippus too, Plato's sister's son, and Clearchus in his Praise of Plato, and Anaxilides in the second book of his Philosophy, say that Perictione, Plato's mother, was overpowered by an apparition of Apollo, and they think the prince of wisdom was born in no other way than of a virgin's childbearing. Timaeus too writes that Pythagoras's virgin daughter presided over a choir of virgins and instructed them in the teachings of chastity. Diodorus the Socratic is said to have had five daughters, dialecticians, of remarkable chastity, of whom Philo, the teacher of Carneades, writes a very full history. And lest the power of Rome should reproach us that the Lord and Savior was born of a virgin, they believe the founders of their city and nation were born of the virgin Ilia and Mars.

1.43PL 23:286a–286b

Haec de virginibus saeculi currens per multiplices historias, et properans sermo perstrinxerit. Veniam ad maritatas, quae mortuis vel occisis viris supervivere noluerunt, ne cogerentur secundos nosse concubitus, et quae mire unicos amaverunt maritos; ut sciamus digamiam apud ethnicos etiam reprobari. Dido, soror Pygmalionis, multo auri et argenti pondere congregato, in Africam navigavit, ibique urbem Carthaginem condidit, et cum ab Jarba rege Libyae in conjugium peteretur, paulisper distulit nuptias, donec conderet civitatem. Nec multo post exstructa in memoriam mariti quondam Sichaei pyra, maluit ardere quam nubere. Casta mulier Carthaginem condidit, et rursum eadem urbs in castitatis laude finita est. Nam Hasdrubalis uxor, capta et incensa urbe, cum se cerneret a Romanis capiendam esse, apprehensis ab utroque latere parvulis filiis, in subjectum domus suae devolavit incendium.

My hurrying discourse has touched on these things about the virgins of the world, running through many histories. I will come to married women who were unwilling to survive their husbands when they died or were killed, lest they be forced to know second unions, and who wonderfully loved their only husbands; so that we may know that second marriage is condemned even among the pagans. Dido, the sister of Pygmalion, gathered a great weight of gold and silver, sailed to Africa, and there founded the city of Carthage; and when she was sought in marriage by Iarbas, king of Libya, she put off the marriage for a while until she had founded the city. Not long after, having built a pyre in memory of her former husband Sychaeus, she preferred to burn rather than to marry. A chaste woman founded Carthage, and the same city in turn ended in the praise of chastity. For the wife of Hasdrubal, when the city was taken and burning, seeing that she was about to be captured by the Romans, seized her little sons on either side and leapt down into the fire of her house below.

1.44PL 23:286c–287b

Quid loquar Nicerati conjugem, quae, impatiens injuriae viri, mortem sibi ipsa conscivit, ne triginta tyrannorum, quos Lysander victis Athenis imposuerat. libidinem sustineret? Artemisia quoque uxor Mausoli insignis pudicitiae fuisse perhibetur. Quae cum esset regina Cariae, et nobilium poetarum atque historicorum laudibus praedicetur, in hoc vel maxime effertur quod defunctum maritum sic semper amavit ut vivum, et mirae magnitudinis exstruxit sepulcrum, in tantum ut usque hodie omnia sepulcra pretiosa ex nomine ejus Mausolaea nuncupemur. Tenta Illyricorum regina, ut longo, tempore viris fortissimis imperaret, et Romanos, saepe frangeret, miraculo utique meruit castitatis. Indi, ut omnes pene Barbari, uxores plurimas habent. Apud cos lex est, ut uxor charissima cum defuncto marito cremetur. Hae igitur contendunt inter se de amore viri; et ambitio summa certantium est, ac testimonium castitatis, dignam morte decerni. Itaque victrix in habitu ornatuque pristino juxta cadaver accubat, amplexans illud et deosculans, et suppositos ignes pudicitiae laude contemnens. Puto quae sic moritur, secundas nuptias non requirit. Alcibiades ille Socraticus, victis Atheniensibus, fugit ad Pharnabazum. Qui, accepto pretio a Lysandro principe Lacedaemoniorum, jussit eum interfici. Cumque suffocato caput esset ablatum, et missum Lysandro in testimonium caedis expletae, reliqua pars corporis jacebat insepulta. Sola igitur concubina, contra crudelissimi hostis imperium, inter extraneos, et imminente discrimine, funeri justa persolvit, mori parata pro mortuo, quem vivum dilexerat. Imitentur matronae, et matronae saltem Christianae, concubinarum fidem, et praestent liberae quod captiva servavit;

Why should I speak of the wife of Niceratus, who, unable to bear the wrong done to her husband, took her own life, so as not to endure the lust of the Thirty Tyrants whom Lysander had imposed on conquered Athens? Artemisia too, the wife of Mausolus, is said to have been of remarkable chastity. Though she was queen of Caria and is praised by noble poets and historians, she is extolled above all for this, that she always loved her dead husband as if he were alive, and built a tomb of wonderful size, so that to this day all costly tombs are called Mausolea after his name. Teuta, queen of the Illyrians, who for a long time ruled very brave men and often broke the Romans, certainly owed this to the wonder of her chastity. The Indians, like nearly all barbarians, have very many wives. Among them there is a law that the most beloved wife be burned with her dead husband. So they contend among themselves for the husband's love, and the highest ambition of the competitors, and the testimony of chastity, is to be judged worthy of death. So the winner, in her former dress and adornment, lies down beside the corpse, embracing and kissing it, and despises the fire set beneath her for the glory of chastity. I think a woman who dies thus does not seek a second marriage. That famous Alcibiades, the disciple of Socrates, when the Athenians had been defeated, fled to Pharnabazus, who, having taken a price from Lysander, the chief of the Lacedaemonians, ordered him to be killed. And when he had been strangled and his head cut off and sent to Lysander as proof that the murder had been done, the rest of his body lay unburied. His concubine alone, then, against the command of a most cruel enemy, among strangers and with danger at hand, paid the funeral rites, ready to die for the dead man whom she had loved alive. Let matrons, and at least Christian matrons, imitate the faithfulness of concubines, and let free women show what a captive kept.

1.45PL 23:287b

Strato regulus Sinodis manu propria se volens confodere, ne imminentibus Persis ludibrio foret, quorum foedus AEgyptii regis societate neglexerat, retrahebatur formidine, et gladium quem arripuerat circumspectans, hostium pavidus exspectabat adventum. Quem jamjamque capiendum uxor intelligens, exstorsit acinacem de manu, et latus ejus transverberavit. Compositoque ex more cadaveri se moriens superjecit, ne post virginalia foedera alterius coitum sustineret. Xenophon in Cyri majoris scribit infantia, occiso Abradote viro, quem Panthea uxor miro amore dilexerat, collocasse se juxta corpus lacerum, et confosso pectore, sanguinem suum mariti infudisse vulneribus. Justam causam regis occidendi putavit uxor, quam maritus nudam amico suo et ignorantem monstraverat. Judicavit enim se non amari, quae et alteri posset ostendi. Rhodogune filia Darii, post mortem viri, nutricem quae illi secundas nuptias persuadebat, occulit. Alcestin fabulae ferunt pro Admeto sponte defunctam: et Penelopes pudicitia Homeri carmen est. Laodamia quoque poetarum ore cantatur, occiso apud Trojam Protesilao, noluisse supervivere.

Strato, the petty king of Sidon, wishing to stab himself with his own hand so as not to be made sport of by the Persians who were approaching (whose treaty he had neglected for alliance with the king of Egypt), was held back by fear, and looking around at the sword he had seized, awaited the enemy's coming in terror. His wife, seeing that he was about to be captured at any moment, wrested the scimitar from his hand and pierced his side; and having laid out the corpse according to custom, she threw herself, dying, upon it, so as not to endure another's intercourse after her virgin vows. Xenophon writes in his account of the boyhood of Cyrus the Elder that when Abradatas was killed, Panthea his wife, who had loved him with wonderful love, laid herself beside his mangled body, stabbed herself in the breast, and poured her own blood into her husband's wounds. A wife whom her husband had shown naked to his friend without her knowledge thought it just cause to kill the king; for she judged that she was not loved, since she could be shown to another. Rhodogune, the daughter of Darius, after her husband's death killed the nurse who was urging her to a second marriage. The stories tell that Alcestis died of her own accord for Admetus; and Penelope's chastity is Homer's song. Laodamia too is sung by the mouths of the poets as unwilling to survive when Protesilaus was killed at Troy.

1.46PL 23:287b–288c

Ad Romanas feminas transeam; et primam ponam Lucretiam, quae violatae pudicitiae nolens supervivere, maculam corporis cruore delevit. Duillius qui primus Romae navali certamine triumphavit, Biliam virginem duxit uxorem, tantae puditiciae, ut illo quoque saeculo pro exemplo fuerit, quo impudicitia monstrum erat, non vilium. Is jam senex et trementi corpore in quodam jurgio audivit exprobrari sibi os foetidum, et tristis se domum contulit. Cumque uxori questus esset quare nunquam se monuisset, ut huic vitio mederetur: Fecissem, inquit illa, nisi putassem omnibus viris sic os olere. Laudanda in utroque pudica et nobilis femina, et si ignoravit vitium viri, et si patienter tulit, et quod maritus infelicitatem corporis sui, non uxoris fastidio, sed maledicto sensit inimici. Certe quae secundum ducit maritum, hoc non potest dicere. Marcia Catonis filia minor, cum quaereretur ab ea cur post amissum maritum denuo non nuberet, respondit non se invenire virum qui se magis vellet quam sua. Quo dicto ostendit divitias magis in uxoribus eligi solere, quam pudicitiam, et multos non oculis sed digitis uxores ducere. Optima sane res, quam avaritia conciliat. Eadem cum lugeret virum, et matronae ab ea quaererent quem diem haberet luctus ultimum, ait: Quem et vitae. Arbitror, quae ita virum quaerebat absentem, de secundo matrimonio non cogitabat. Brutus Porciam virginem duxit uxorem; Marciam Cato non virginem; sed Marcia inter Hortensium Catonemque discurrit, et sine Catone vivere Marcia potuit; Porcia sine Bruto non potuit. Magis enim se unicis viris applicant feminae; et nihil aliud nosse, magnum arctioris indulgentiae vinculum est. Anniam cum propinquus moneret, ut alteri viro nuberet (esse enim ei et aetatem integram, et faciem bonam): Nequaquam, inquit, hoc faciam. Si enim virum bonum invenero, nolo timere ne perdam; si malum, quid necesse est post bonum pessimum sustinere? Porcia minor cum laudaretur apud eam quaedam bene morata, quae secundum habebat maritum, respondit: Felix et pudica matrona nunquam praeterquam semel nubit. Marcella major rogata a matre sua gauderetne se nupsisse, respondit: Ita valde, ut amplius nolim. Valeria Messalarum soror, amisso Servio viro, nulli volebat nubere. Quae interrogata cur faceret, ait sibi semper maritum Servium vivere.

Let me pass to Roman women; and first I will put Lucretia, who, unwilling to survive her violated chastity, wiped out the stain of her body with her blood. Duillius, who first triumphed at Rome for a naval battle, married Bilia, a virgin of such chastity that she was an example even in that age when unchastity was a monster, not a vice. When he was already old and his body trembling, he heard himself reproached in some quarrel with foul breath, and went home sad. And when he complained to his wife that she had never warned him so that he could cure this fault, she said: "I would have, had I not thought that all men's mouths smell so." The chaste and noble woman deserves praise either way: whether she did not know her husband's fault, or bore it patiently, and her husband learned of his bodily misfortune not from the disgust of his wife but from the abuse of an enemy. Certainly a woman who takes a second husband cannot say this. Marcia, the younger daughter of Cato, when asked why after losing her husband she did not marry again, answered that she could not find a man who wanted her more than her property. By this saying she showed that wealth is usually chosen in wives rather than chastity, and that many marry wives not with their eyes but with their fingers. An excellent thing indeed, which avarice procures! The same woman, when she was mourning her husband and the matrons asked her what day would be the last of her mourning, said: "The same as of my life." I think that a woman who so sought her absent husband was not thinking of a second marriage. Brutus married Porcia as a virgin; Cato married Marcia not a virgin. But Marcia passed back and forth between Hortensius and Cato, and Marcia could live without Cato; Porcia could not live without Brutus. For women attach themselves more to husbands who are their only ones; and to have known no other is a great bond of closer affection. When a relative advised Annia to marry another husband (for she was of full age and had a good face), she said: "By no means will I do so. For if I find a good man, I do not want to fear losing him; if a bad one, what need is there to endure the worst after the best?" Porcia the younger, when a certain woman of good character who had a second husband was praised in her presence, answered: "A happy and chaste matron never marries more than once." Marcella the elder, asked by her mother whether she was glad she had married, answered: "So very glad that I want no more." Valeria, sister of the Messallas, after losing her husband Servius, would marry no one. Asked why she did so, she said that for her, her husband Servius was always alive.

1.47PL 23:288c–291a

Sentio in catalogo feminarum multo me plura dixisse quam exemplorum patitur consuetudo, et a lectore erudito juste posse reprehendi. Sed quid faciam, cum mihi mulieres nostri temporis apostoli ingerant auctoritatem; et necdum elato funere prioris viri, memoriter digamiae praecepta decantent? Ut quae Christianae pudicitiae despiciunt fidem, discam saltem ab ethnicis castitatem. Fertur aureolus Theophrasti liber de Nuptiis, in quo quaerit an vir sapiens ducat uxorem. Et cum definisset, si pulchra esset, si bene morata, si honestis parentibus, si ipse sanus ac dives, sic sapientem aliquando inire matrimonium, statim intulit: « Haec nutem in nuptiis raro universa concordant. Non est ergo uxor ducenda sapienti. Primum enim impediri studia philosophiae; nec posse quemquam libris et uxori pariter inservire. Multa esse quae matronarum usibus necessaria sint, pretiosae vestes, aurum, gemmae, sumptus, ancillae, supellex varia, lecticae et esseda deaurata. Deinde per noctes totas garrulae conquestiones: illa ornatior procedit in publicum; haec honoratur ab omnibus, ego in conventu feminarum misella despicior. Cur aspiciebas vicinam? quid cum ancillula loquebaris? de foro veniens quid attulisti? Non amicum habete possumus, non sodalem. Alterius amorem suum odium suspicatur. Si doctissimus praeceptor in qualibet urbium fuerit, nec uxorem relinquere, nec cum sarcina ire possumus. Pauperem alere, difficile est; divitem ferre, tormentum. Adde quod nulla est uxoris electio, sed qualiscunque obvenerit, habenda. Si iracunda, si fatua, si deformis, si superba, si foetida, quodcunque vitii est post nuptias discimus. Equus, asinus, bos. canis, et vilissima mancipia, vestes quoque, et lebetes, sedile ligneum, calix, et urceolus fictilis probantur prius, et sic emuntur: sola uxor non ostenditur, ne ante displiceat quam ducatur. Attendenda semper ejus est facies, et pulchritudo laudanda: ne si alleram aspexeris, se existimet displicere. Vocanda domina, celebrandus natalis ejus, jurandum per salutem illius, ut sit superstes optandum, honoranda nutrix ejus, et gerula, servus patrinus, et alumnus, et formosus assecla, et procurator calamistratus, et in longam securamque libidinem exsectus spado: sub quibus nominibus adulteria delitescunt. Quoscunque illa dilexerit, ingratis amandi. Si totam domum regendam ei commiseris, serviendum est. Si aliquid tuo arbitrio reservaveris, fidem sibi haberi non putabit; sed in odium vertetur ac jurgia, et nisi cito consulueris, parabit venena. Anus, et aruspices, et hariolos et institores gemmarum sericarumque vestium si intromiseris, periculum pudicitiae est; si prohibueris, suspicionis injuria. Verum quid prodest etiam diligens custodia, cum uxor servari impudica non possit, pudica non debeat? Infida enim custos est castitatis necessitas; et illa vere pudica dicenda est, cui licuit peccare si voluit. Pulchra cito adamatur, foeda facile concupiscit. Difficile custoditur, quod piures amant. Molestum est possidere, quod nemo habere dignetur. Minore tamen miseria deformis habetur, quam formosa servatur. Nihil tutum est, in quod totius populi vota suspirant. Alius forma, alius ingenio, alius facetiis, alius liberalitate sollicitat. Aliquo modo, vel aliquando expugnatur, quod undique incessitur. Quod si propter dispensationem domus et languoris solatia, et fugam solitudinis, ducuntur uxores; multo melius servus fidelis dispensat, obediens auctoritati domini, et dispositioni ejus obtemperans, quam uxor, quae in eo se existimat dominam, si adversum viri faciat voluntatem, id est, quod placet, non quod jubetur. Assidere autem aegrotanti magis possunt amici, et vernulae beneficiis obligati, quam illa quae nobis imputat lacrymas suas, et haereditatis spe vendit illuviem, et sollicitudinem jactans, languentis animum desperatione conturbat. Quod si ipsa languent, coaegrotandum est, et nunquam ab ejus lectulo recedendum. Aut si bona fuerit et suavis uxor (quae tamen rara avis est ), cum parturiente gemimus, cum periclitante torquemur. Sapiens autem nunquam solus esse potest. Habet secum omnes qui sunt, qui unquam fuerunt boni, et animum liberum quocunque vult, transfert. Quod corpore non potest, cogitatione complectitur. Et si hominum inopia fuerit, loquitur cum Deo. Nunquam minus solus erit quam cum solus erit. Porro liberorum causa uxorem ducere, ut vel nomen nostrum non intereat, vel habeamus senectutis praesidia, et certis utamur haeredibus, stolidissimum est. Quid enim ad nos pertinet recedentes e mundo, si nomine nostro alius nominetur: cum et filius non statim patris vocabulum referat, et innumerabiles sint, qui eodem appellentur nomine? Aut quae senectutis auxilia sunt enutrire domi, qui aut prior te forte moriatur, aut perversissimis sit moribus? Aut certe cum ad maturam aetatem venerit, tarde ei videaris mori. Haeredes autem meliores et certiores amici sunt et propinqui, quos judicio deligas, quam quos, velis nolis, habere cogaris. Licet certior haereditas sit, dum advivis, bene abuti substantia tua, quam tuo labore quaesita in incertos usus relinquere. »

I am aware that in this catalogue of women I have said much more than the custom of giving examples allows, and that a learned reader may justly blame me. But what am I to do, when the women of our time thrust the Apostle's authority at me, and before the funeral of their first husband has even gone out, recite from memory the precepts on second marriage? So that those who despise the faithfulness of Christian chastity may at least learn chastity from the pagans. There is said to be a golden little book of Theophrastus, On Marriage, in which he asks whether a wise man should marry. And having laid down that the wise man may sometimes marry if the woman is beautiful, of good character, of honorable parents, and he himself healthy and rich, he at once added: "But these things rarely all agree in a marriage. So a wise man should not marry a wife. For, first, the study of philosophy is hindered, and no one can serve books and a wife equally. Many things are necessary for the uses of matrons: costly clothes, gold, jewels, expenses, maidservants, all kinds of furniture, litters and gilded carriages. Then all night long there are chattering complaints: 'That woman goes out better dressed; this one is honored by everybody; I, poor thing, am despised in the gathering of women. Why were you looking at the neighbor? What were you saying to the maid? What did you bring me from the forum?' We cannot have a friend or a companion. She suspects that love of another is hatred of her. If there is a very learned teacher in any city, we can neither leave our wife nor go with that burden. To support a poor wife is hard; to bear a rich one is torture. Add that there is no choosing a wife, but she must be kept whatever she turns out to be. If she is ill-tempered, foolish, ugly, proud, smelly, whatever her fault, we learn it after the wedding. A horse, an ass, an ox, a dog, and the cheapest slaves, clothes too, and kettles, a wooden seat, a cup, and an earthenware pitcher are tried first and so bought; only a wife is not displayed, lest she displease before she is married. Her face must always be attended to and her beauty praised, lest, if you look at another woman, she think she displeases you. She must be called mistress, her birthday celebrated, oaths sworn by her health, wishes made that she may survive you; her nurse must be honored, and her nursemaid, her father's slave, her foster child, her handsome attendant, her curled steward, and the eunuch gelded for her long and safe lust: under these names adulteries lie hidden. Whomever she loves must be loved against your will. If you entrust the whole house to her rule, you must be her slave. If you keep anything in your own control, she will think she is not trusted, and will turn to hatred and quarrels; and unless you take care quickly, she will prepare poisons. If you let in old women and soothsayers and diviners and sellers of jewels and silk clothes, there is danger to her chastity; if you forbid them, there is the injury of suspicion. But what good is even careful watching, when an unchaste wife cannot be guarded and a chaste one ought not to be? For necessity is an unfaithful guardian of chastity, and she is truly to be called chaste who was free to sin if she wished. A beautiful woman is quickly loved; an ugly one easily desires. What many love is hard to guard; what no one thinks worth having is a nuisance to possess. Yet an ugly wife is kept with less misery than a beautiful one is guarded. Nothing is safe for which the desires of a whole people sigh. One tempts with beauty, another with wit, another with charm, another with generosity. What is attacked on every side is somehow or sometime taken. But if wives are married for the management of the house, the comfort of sickness, and escape from loneliness, a faithful slave manages much better, obeying his master's authority and following his arrangements, than a wife, who thinks herself mistress in this, that she acts against her husband's will, that is, does what pleases her, not what she is told. Friends, and home-born slaves bound by kindnesses, can sit by a sick man better than she who charges her tears to our account, and for hope of the inheritance sells her flood of tears, and, parading her anxiety, troubles the sick man's mind with despair. And if she herself is sick, one must be sick with her and never leave her bedside. Or if she is a good and pleasant wife (which is nevertheless a rare bird), we groan with her in labor and are tortured when she is in danger. But a wise man can never be alone. He has with him all who are and ever were good, and he moves his free mind wherever he wishes. What he cannot embrace with the body he embraces in thought. And if there is a lack of people, he speaks with God. He will never be less alone than when he is alone. Further, to marry a wife for the sake of children, so that our name may not perish, or that we may have support in old age and certain heirs, is most stupid. For what is it to us, as we depart from the world, if another is called by our name, when a son does not at once bear his father's name, and there are countless people called by the same name? Or what support in old age is it to bring up at home one who may die before you, or be of the most perverse character? Or certainly, when he has come to mature age, you will seem to him slow to die. Friends and relatives whom you choose by judgment are better and surer heirs than those you are forced to have whether you will or not. A surer inheritance, though, is to use up your property well while you live than to leave what you acquired by your labor to uncertain uses."

1.48PL 23:291a–293a

Haec et hujuscemodi Theophrastus disserens, quem non suffundat Christianorum, quorum conversatio est in coelis, qui quotidie dicunt: Cupio dissolvi, et esse eum Christo? Haeredem nimirum desiderabit hominem cohaeres Christi? et optabit liberos, nepotumque serie delectabitur, quos forsitan sit occupaturus Antichristus; cum legamus Moysen et Samuelem filiis suis alios praetulisse; nec putasse liberos quos videbant Domino displicere? Cicero rogatus ab Hirtio, ut post repudium Terentiae sororem ejus duceret, omnino facere supersedit, dicens non posse se uxori et philosophiae pariter operam dare. Illa interim conjux egregia, et quae de fontibus Tullianis hauserat sapientiam, nupsit Sallustio inimico ejus, et tertio Messalae Corvino, et quasi per quosdam gradus eloquentiae devoluta est. Socrates Xantippen et Myron neptem Aristidis duas habebat uxores. Quae cum crebro inter se jurgarentur, et ille eas irridere esset solitus, quod propter se foedissimum hominem, simis naribus, recalva fronte, pilosis humeris, et repandis cruribus, disceptarent: novissime verterunt in eum impetum, et male multatum fugientemque diu persecutae sunt. Quodam autem tempore cum infinita convicia ex superiori loce ingerenti Xantippae restitisset, aqua perfusus immunda, nihil amplius respondit, quam capite deterso: Sciebam, inquit, futurum ut ista tonitrua imber sequeretur. L. Syllae Felicis (si non habuisset uxorem) Metella conjux palam erat impudica: et (quia novissimi mala nostra discimus) id Athenis cantabatur, et Sylla ignorabat; secretaque domus suae primum hostium convicio didicit. Co. Pompeio Mutiam uxorem impudicam, quam Pontici spadones, et Mithridaticae ambiebant catervae, cum eum putarent caeteri scientem pati, indicavit in expeditione commilito, et victorem totius orbis tristi nuntio consternavit. M. Cato Censorius habuit uxorem Actoriam Paulam, humili loco natam, vinolentam, impotentem, et (quod nemo posset credere) Catoni superbam. Hoc ideo dico, ne quis putet, si pauperem duxerit, satis se concordiae providisse. Philippum regem Macedonum, contra quem Demosthenis Philippicae tonant, introeuntem ex more cubiculum uxor exclusit irata: qui exclusus tacuit, et injuriam suam versu tragico consolatus est. Gorgias rhetor librum pulcherrimum de concordia Graecis tunc inter se dissidentibus recitavit Olympiae. Cui Melanthius inimicus ejus: Hic nobis, inquit, de concordia praecipit, qui se et uxorem et ancillam tres in una domo concordare non potuit. AEmulabatur quippe uxor ejus ancillulae pulchritudini, et castissimum virum quotidianis jurgiis exagitabat. Totae Euripidis tragoediae in mulieres maledicta sunt. Unde et Hermione loquitur: Malarum me mulierum decepere consilia. In Lepti urbe semibarbara, et posita in solitudine, moris est ut nurus altera die socrum ollam mutuam postulet. Cui illa statim negat: ut scias illud verum esse Terentii, quod consulto ambigue extulit: Quid est hoc? omnes socrus oderunt nurus. Legimus quemdam apud Romanos nobilem, cum eum amici arguerent, quare uxorem formosam et castam et divitem repudiasset, protendisse pedem, et dixisse eis: « Et hic soccus quem cernitis, videtur vobis novus et elegans: sed nemo scit praeter me ubi me premat. » Scribit Herodotus, quod mulier cum veste deponat et verecundiam. Et noster Comicus fortunatum putat, qui uxorem nunquam duxerit. Quid referam Pasiphaen, Clytemnestram, et Eriphylam: quarum prima deliciis diffluens, quippe regis uxor, tauri dicitur expetisse concubitus, altera occidisse virum ob amorem adulteri; tertia prodidisse Amphiaraum, et saluti viri monile aureum praetulisse. Quidquid tragoediae tument, et domos, urbes, regnaque subvertit, uxorum pellicumque contentio est. Armantur parentum in liberos manus; nefandae apponuntur epulae; et propter unius mulierculae raptum, Europa atque Asia decennali bello confligunt. Quasdam repudiatas, altero nuptiarum die, statim nupsisse legimus. Uterque reprehendendus maritus, et cui tam cito displicuit, et cui tam cito placuit. Epicurus voluptatis assertor (quanquam Metrodorus discipulus ejus Leontiam habuerit uxorem) raro dicit sapienti ineunda conjugia, quia multa incommoda admista sunt nuptiis. Et quomodo divitiae et honores et corporum sanitates, et caetera quae indifferentia nominamus, nec bona nec mala sunt; sed velut in meditullio posita, usu et eventu vel bona, vel mala fiunt: ita et uxores sitas in bonorum malorumque confinio. Grave autem esse viro sapienti venire in dubium, utrum bonam, an malam ducturus sit. Ridicule Chrysippus ducendam uxorem sapienti praecipit, ne Jovem Gamelium et Genethlium violet. Isto enim modo apud Latinos ducenda uxor non erit, quia Jovem non habent nuptialem. Quod si deorum, ut putat, nomina, vitae hominum praejudicant, offendet ergo Statorem Jovem, qui libenter sederit.

When Theophrastus discusses such things, whom of the Christians would he not put to shame, whose citizenship is in heaven, who say every day, "I desire to depart and be with Christ"? Will a fellow heir of Christ want a human heir? Will he wish for children and delight in a line of grandchildren, whom perhaps Antichrist will seize, when we read that Moses and Samuel preferred others to their own sons and did not count as their children those whom they saw displeasing to the Lord? Cicero, asked by Hirtius to marry his sister after his divorce from Terentia, declined altogether, saying that he could not give his attention equally to a wife and to philosophy. Meanwhile that excellent wife, who had drunk wisdom from Tully's fountains, married Sallust, his enemy, and thirdly Messalla Corvinus, and rolled down, as it were, by certain steps of eloquence. Socrates had two wives, Xanthippe and Myrto, the granddaughter of Aristides. When they often quarreled with each other, and he used to laugh at them because they disputed over him, a most ugly man, with snub nose, bald forehead, hairy shoulders, and bandy legs, at last they turned their attack on him, beat him badly, and chased him a long way as he fled. Once, when he had stood up to Xanthippe as she heaped endless abuse on him from a higher place, he was drenched with dirty water, and answered nothing more than, wiping his head, "I knew that rain would follow that thunder." Lucius Sulla the Fortunate (had he not had a wife!) had as his wife Metella, who was openly unchaste; and (since we are the last to learn our own ills) it was being sung at Athens and Sulla did not know; he first learned the secrets of his own house from the abuse of the enemy. To Gnaeus Pompey, when the others thought he was knowingly tolerating his unchaste wife Mucia, whom the eunuchs of Pontus and the bands of Mithridates courted, a fellow soldier on campaign revealed it, and dismayed the conqueror of the whole world with sad news. Marcus Cato the Censor had as his wife Actoria Paula, of low birth, a drunkard, uncontrolled, and (what no one could believe) haughty to Cato. I say this so that no one may think that if he marries a poor woman he has sufficiently provided for harmony. Philip, king of the Macedonians, against whom Demosthenes' Philippics thunder, was shut out by his angry wife as he was entering their bedroom according to custom; shut out, he kept silent and consoled himself for the wrong with a tragic verse. The rhetorician Gorgias recited at Olympia a very fine book on concord to the Greeks, who were then at odds with each other. His enemy Melanthius said: "This man gives us precepts on concord, who could not make himself, his wife, and his maid, three people, agree in one house." For his wife was jealous of the maid's beauty and harassed her most chaste husband with daily quarrels. Whole tragedies of Euripides are curses on women. That is why Hermione too says: "The counsels of evil women have deceived me." In Leptis, a half-barbarous city set in a desert, it is the custom that on the second day the daughter-in-law asks her mother-in-law for the loan of a pot; she at once refuses, so that you may know that saying of Terence is true, which he deliberately put ambiguously: "What is this? All mothers-in-law hate their daughters-in-law." We read of a certain nobleman among the Romans who, when his friends reproached him for divorcing a beautiful, chaste, and rich wife, stretched out his foot and said to them: "This shoe too, which you see, seems to you new and elegant; but no one but me knows where it pinches me." Herodotus writes that a woman puts off her modesty with her clothes. And our comic poet thinks him fortunate who has never married a wife. Why should I mention Pasiphae, Clytemnestra, and Eriphyle? The first, wallowing in luxury, being a king's wife, is said to have sought union with a bull; the second to have killed her husband for love of an adulterer; the third to have betrayed Amphiaraus and preferred a golden necklace to her husband's life. Whatever the tragedies swell with, and whatever overthrows houses, cities, and kingdoms, is the rivalry of wives and concubines. Parents' hands are armed against their children; unspeakable feasts are served; and for the rape of one little woman Europe and Asia clash in a ten-year war. We read of some women who, divorced on the second day of their marriage, at once married again. Both husbands are to be blamed: the one whom she displeased so quickly, and the one whom she pleased so quickly. Epicurus, the champion of pleasure (though his disciple Metrodorus had Leontion as his wife), says that the wise man should rarely marry, because many troubles are mixed with marriage. And as riches, honors, bodily health, and the other things we call indifferent are neither good nor bad, but, set as it were in the middle, become good or bad by use and outcome, so wives too are placed on the border between good and bad. But it is grievous for a wise man to fall into doubt whether he is going to marry a good or a bad one. Chrysippus ridiculously advises the wise man to marry, lest he offend Jupiter Gamelius and Genethlius. For on that reasoning the Latins will not have to marry, because they have no nuptial Jupiter. And if, as he thinks, the names of the gods prejudge the lives of men, then he who sits down willingly will offend Jupiter Stator.

1.49PL 23:293a–296a

Scripserunt Aristoteles et Plutarchus et noster Seneca de matrimonio libros, ex quibus et superiora nonnulla sunt, et ista quae subjicimus: Amor formae, rationis oblivio est, et insaniae proximus; foedum minimeque conveniens animo sospiti vitium. Turbat consilia, altos et generosos spiritus frangit, a magnis cogitationibus ad humillimas detrahit; querulos, iracundos, temerarios, dure imperiosos, serviliter blandos, omnibus inutiles, ipsi novissime amori facit. Nam cum fruendi cupiditate insatiabilis flagrat, plura tempora suspicionibus, lacrymis, conquestionibus perdit; odium sui facit, et ipse novissime sibi odio est. Tota amoris insectatio apud Platonem exposita est; et omnia ejus incommoda Lysias explicat, quod non judicio, sed furore ducatur: et maxime uxorum pulchritudini gravissimus custos accubet. Refert praeterea Seneca cognovisse se quemdam ornatum hominem, qui exiturus in publicum, fascia uxoris pectus colligabat, et ne puncto quidem horae praesentia ejus carere poterat; potionemque nullam, nisi alternis tactam labris vir et uxor hauriebant; alia deinceps non minus inepta facientes, in quae improvida vis ardentis affectus erumpebat. Origo quidem amoris honesta erat, sed magnitudo deformis. Nihil autem interest, quam ex honesta causa quis insaniat. Unde et Xystus in sententiis: Adulter est, inquit, in suam uxorem amator ardentior. In aliena quippe uxore omnis amor turpis est, in sua nimius. Sapiens vir judicio debet amare conjugem, non affectu. Regat impetus voluptatis, nec praeceps feretur in coitum. Nihil est foedius quam uxorem amare quasi adulteram. Certe qui dicunt se causa reipublicae, et generis humani, uxoribus jungi, et liberos tollere, imitentur saltem pecudes, et postquam uxorum venter intumuerit, non perdant filios; nec amatores uxoribus se exhibeant, sed maritos. Quorumdam matrimonia adulteriis cohaeserunt; et, o rem improbam! iidem illis pudicitiam praeceperunt, qui abstulerant. Itaque cito ejusmodi nuptias satietas solvit. Cum primum lenocinium libidinis abscessit, quod libebat, eviluit. Nam quid, ait Seneca, de viris pauperibus dicam, quorum in nomen mariti, ad eludendas leges quae eontra caelibes latae sunt, pars magna conducitur? Quomodo potest regere mores et praecipere castitatem, et mariti auctoritatem tenere, qui nupsit? Doctissimi viri vox est, pudicitiam in primis esse retinendam, qua amissa, omnis virtus ruit. In hac muliebrium virtutum principatus est. Haec pauperem commendat, divitem extollit, deformem redimit, exornat pulchram; bene meretur de majoribus, quorum sanguinem furtiva sobole non vitiat; bene de liberis, quibus nec de matre erubescendum, nec de patre dubitandum est; bene in primis de se, quam a contumelia externi corporis vindicat. Captivitatis nulla major calamitas est, quam ad alienam libidinem trahi. Viros consulatus illustrat; eloquentia in nomen aeternum effert; militaris gloria triumphusque novae gentis consecrat. Multa sunt, quae praeclara ingenia nobilitent. Mulieris virtus proprie pudicitia est. Haec Lucretiam Bruto aequavit, nescias an et praetulerit; quoniam Brutus non posse servire a femina didicit. Haec aequavit Corneliam Graccho: haec Porciam alteri Bruto. Notior est marito suo Tanaquilla. Illum inter multa regum nomina jam abscondit antiquitas. Hanc rara inter feminas virtus altius saeculorum omnium memoriae, quam ut excidere possit, infixit. Imitentur ergo nuptae Theano, Cleobulinam, Gorgunten, Timocliam, Claudias, atque Cornelias: et cum Apostolum malis mulieribus digamiam viderint ignoscentem, legant antequam religio nostra fulgeret in mundo, unicubas semper habuisse inter matronas decus, per illas Fortunae muliebri sacra fieri solitum, nullum sacerdotem digamum, nullum Flaminem bimaritum; Hierophantas quoque Atheniensium usque hodie cicutae sorbitione castrari, et postquam in pontificatum fuerint allecti, viros esse desinere.

Aristotle and Plutarch and our Seneca wrote books on marriage, from which some of the foregoing also comes, and what we add here: "Love of beauty is forgetfulness of reason and close to madness; a foul vice, wholly unbecoming a sound mind. It confuses counsels, breaks lofty and noble spirits, drags them down from great thoughts to the lowest; it makes men querulous, irritable, rash, harshly domineering, slavishly fawning, useless to all, and at last to love itself. For while it burns insatiably with the desire for enjoyment, it wastes more time in suspicions, tears, and complaints; it makes itself hated, and at last is hateful to itself." The whole attack on love is set out in Plato, and Lysias explains all its drawbacks, that it is led not by judgment but by frenzy; and above all that a most troublesome guardian lies in wait over the beauty of wives. Seneca reports moreover that he knew a certain distinguished man who, when about to go out in public, used to tie his wife's breastband around his chest, and could not do without her presence even for a moment of an hour; and husband and wife would drink no draught unless it had been touched by the lips of each in turn; and they did other things no less silly, into which the improvident force of burning affection broke out. The origin of the love was honorable, but its excess was ugly. And it makes no difference from how honorable a cause one goes mad. That is why Xystus too says in his Sentences: "He who loves his own wife too ardently is an adulterer." For with another's wife all love is shameful; with one's own, excessive love. A wise man ought to love his wife with judgment, not with passion. Let him govern the impulses of pleasure and not be carried headlong into intercourse. Nothing is fouler than to love a wife like an adulteress. Certainly those who say they join themselves to wives and raise children for the sake of the state and the human race should at least imitate the cattle, and when their wives' bellies have swelled, not destroy their children; nor show themselves to their wives as lovers but as husbands. Some marriages have grown out of adulteries; and, shameful thing! the same men taught chastity to those from whom they had taken it away. So satiety quickly dissolves such marriages. As soon as the allurement of lust is gone, what pleased has become cheap. "For what shall I say," says Seneca, "of poor men, a great many of whom are hired to take the name of husband in order to evade the laws passed against the unmarried? How can a man who has been married govern morals, prescribe chastity, and keep a husband's authority?" It is the saying of a most learned man that chastity must above all be preserved, for when it is lost every virtue falls. In it lies the chief place among women's virtues. It commends the poor woman, exalts the rich, redeems the ugly, adorns the beautiful; it deserves well of ancestors, whose blood it does not corrupt with stolen offspring; well of children, who need neither blush for their mother nor doubt their father; well above all of itself, which it protects from the outrage of a stranger's body. There is no greater calamity of captivity than to be dragged to another's lust. The consulship makes men illustrious; eloquence carries them to an eternal name; military glory and a triumph consecrate a new family. There are many things that ennoble outstanding talents. A woman's virtue is properly chastity. This made Lucretia equal to Brutus, and perhaps preferred her, since Brutus learned from a woman that he could not be a slave. This made Cornelia equal to Gracchus, this Porcia to the other Brutus. Tanaquil is better known than her husband. Antiquity has already hidden him among the many names of kings; her a virtue rare among women has fixed too deeply in the memory of all ages for her to fall out of it. Let married women imitate, then, Theano, Cleobulina, Gorgo, Timoclea, the Claudias and the Cornelias; and when they see the Apostle pardoning second marriage to evil women, let them read that before our religion shone in the world, the once-married always had honor among matrons; that through them the rites of Female Fortune were usually performed; that no priest was twice married, no flamen had two wives; that the hierophants of Athens even to this day are castrated by drinking hemlock, and once chosen for the pontificate cease to be men.

Chapter 2

2.1PL 23:296a–296b

Secunda propositio est, eos qui fuerint baptizati, a diabolo non posse tentari. Et ne hoc stulte dicere videretur, adjecit: « Quicunque autem tentati fuerint, ostendi eos aqua tantum, et non spirita baptizatos, quod in Simone Mago legimus. Unde et Joannes dicit: Omnis qui natus est ex Deo, peccatum non facit: quoniam semen ipsius in eo manet: et non potest peccare, quia ex Deo natus est. Et in hoc manifesti fiunt filii Dei, et filii diaboli. Et in fine Epistolae: Omnis qui natus est ex Deo non peccat; sed generatio Dei conservat eum, et malignus non tangit eum. »

His second proposition is that those who have been baptized cannot be tempted by the devil. And lest he seem to say this foolishly, he added: "But whoever have been tempted, I have shown were baptized with water only and not with the Spirit, as we read of Simon Magus. That is why John too says: 'Everyone who is born of God does not commit sin, because his seed remains in him, and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. By this the children of God and the children of the devil are made manifest.' And at the end of the letter: 'Everyone who is born of God does not sin; but his birth from God keeps him, and the evil one does not touch him.'"

2.2PL 23:296b–297b

Revera fortis objectio, et quae indissolubilis permaneret, nisi ipsius Joannis testimonio solveretur. Statim enim intulit: Filioli, custodite vos a simulacris. Si omnis qui natus est ex Deo non peccat, et a diabolo tentari noti potest, quomodo praecipit ut caveant ne tententur? Et in eadem rursus Epistola: Si dixerimus, quia peccatum non habemus, ipsi nos seducimus, et veritas in nobis non est. Si confiteamur peccata nostra, fidelis et justus est, ut remittat nobis peccata, et mundet nos ab omni iniquitate. Si dixerimus, quia non peccavimus, mendacem facimus cum, et verbum ejus non est in nobis. Existimo quod Joannes baptizatus ad baptizatos scripserit, et quod omne peccatum a diabolo sit. Ille peccatorem se condietur, et sperat remissionem, post baptisma, peccatorum: et Jovinianus meus dicit: Ne tangas me, quoniam mundus sum, Quid ergo? contraria sibi Apostolus loquitur? Minime. In eodem quippe loco cur hoc dixerit, statim edisserit: Filioli mei, haec scribo vobis, ut non peccetis. Sed et si quis peccaverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem Jesum Christum justum, et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris. Non pro nostris autem tantum, sed etiam pro totius mundi. Et in hoc scimus, quod cognovimus eum, si mandata ejus observemus. Qui dicit se nosse eum, et mandata ejus non custodit, mendax est et in co veritas non est. Qui autem servat verbum ejus, vere in hoc charitas Dei perfecta est. In hoc scimus quoniam in ipso sumus. Qui dicit se in ipso manere, debet sicut ille ambulavit, et ipse ambulare, Propterea, inquit, scribo vobis, filioli mei: Omnis qui natus est ex Deo, non peccat, ut non peccetis, et tandiu sciatis vos in generatione Domini permanere, quandiu non peccaveritis. Imo qui in generatione Domini perseverant, peccare non possunt. Quae enim communicatio luci et tenebris? Christo et Belial? Quomodo dies et nox misceri nequeunt: sic nec justitiat et iniquitas, peccatum et bona opera, Christus et Autichristus. Si susceperimus Christum in hospitio nostri pectoris illo fugamus diabolum. Si peccaverimus et per peccati januam ingressus fuerit diabolus, protinus Christus recedet. Unde et David post peccatum: Redde mihi, ait, laetitiam salutaris tui: scilicet quam peccando amiserat. Qui dicitste none eum, et mandata ejus non custodit, mendax est, et in hoc veritas non est. Christus veritas appellatur: Ego sum, inquit, via et vita et veritas. Frustra nobis in eo plaudimus, cujus mandata non facimus. Scienti bonum, et non facienti illud, peccatum est. Quomodo corpus sine spiritu mortuum est, sic et fides sine operibus mortua est. Nec grande putemus unum Deum nosse, cum et daemones credant et contremiscant. Qui dicit se in ipso manere, debet sicut ille ambulavit et ipse ambulare. Eligat adversarius e duobus quod vult: optionem ei damus. Manet in Christo, an non manet? Si manet, ita ergo ambulet ut Christus. Si autem temerarium est similitudinem virtutum Domini polliceri, non manet in Christo, quia non ingreditur ut Christus. Ille peccatum non fecit, neque inventos est dolus in ore ejus, qui cum malediceretur. non remaledixit, et tanquam agnus coram tondente se, sic non aperuit « s suum; ad quem venit princeps mundi istius, et invenit in eo nihil; qui cum peccatum non fecisset, pro nobis peccatum cum fecit Deus. Nos autem, juxta Epistolam Jacobi, multa peccamus omnes, et nemo mundus a peccatis, nec si unius quidem diei fuerit vita ejus. Quis enim gloriabitur castum se habere cor? aut quis confidet mundum se esse a peccatis? Tenemurque rei in similitudinem praevaricationis Adam. Unde et David: Ecce, ait, in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, et in delictis concepit me mater mea. Et beatus Job: Si fuero justus, os meum impia loquetur, et si sine crimine, pravus inveniar. Et si purificatus in nive et lotus mundis manibus, satis me sorde tinxisti, et exsecratum est me vestimentum meum. Verum ne penitus desperemus, arbitrantes nos post peccata baptismi non posse salvari, statim hoc ipsum temperat: Et si quis peccavit, advocatum habemus apud Patrem Jesum Christum justum, et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris. Non pro nostris autem tantum, sed etiam pro lotius mundi. Hoc ad credentes post baptisma loquitur, et advocatum pro delictis eorum Dominum pollicetur, Nec dicit: Si quid peccaveritis, advocatum habetis apud Patrem Christum, et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis vestris; ne eos diceres, non plena fide baptisma consecutos; sed Advocatum, inquit, habemus apud Patrem Jesum Christum, et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris; et non solum pro Joannis, illorumque peccatis; sed etiam pro totius mundi. In toto autem mundo et apostoli sunt omnesque credentes. Ex quibus liquido comprobatur, post baptisma posse peccari. Frustra enim habemus advocatura Jesum Christum, si peccari non potest.

A strong objection indeed, and one that would remain unanswerable were it not answered by the testimony of John himself. For he at once added: "Little children, keep yourselves from idols." If everyone who is born of God does not sin and cannot be tempted by the devil, how does he command them to beware lest they be tempted? And again in the same letter: "If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and cleanse us from all iniquity. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us." I think that John, baptized, wrote to the baptized, and that all sin is from the devil. He confesses himself a sinner and hopes for forgiveness of sins after baptism; and my Jovinian says: "Do not touch me, for I am clean." What then? Does the Apostle contradict himself? Not at all. For in the same place he at once explains why he said this: "My little children, I write these things to you so that you may not sin. But if anyone sins, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only but also for those of the whole world. And by this we know that we have known him, if we keep his commandments. He who says he knows him and does not keep his commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoever keeps his word, in him truly the love of God is perfected. By this we know that we are in him. He who says he abides in him ought himself to walk as he walked." Therefore, he says, I write to you, my little children, "Everyone who is born of God does not sin," so that you may not sin, and may know that you abide in the Lord's birth as long as you do not sin. Indeed, those who persevere in the Lord's birth cannot sin. For what fellowship has light with darkness? Christ with Belial? As day and night cannot be mixed, so neither can righteousness and iniquity, sin and good works, Christ and Antichrist. If we receive Christ into the lodging of our heart, we at once put the devil to flight. If we sin, and the devil enters through the door of sin, Christ at once withdraws. That is why David too says after his sin: "Restore to me the joy of your salvation," that is, the joy he had lost by sinning. "He who says he knows him and does not keep his commandments is a liar, and the truth is not in him." Christ is called the truth: "I am," he says, "the way and the life and the truth." In vain do we applaud ourselves in him whose commandments we do not do. "To him who knows the good and does not do it, it is sin." "As the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead." Nor let us think it a great thing to know one God, when the demons too believe and tremble. "He who says he abides in him ought himself to walk as he walked." Let our opponent choose which of the two he will; we give him the choice. Does he abide in Christ, or not? If he abides, then let him walk as Christ did. But if it is rash to promise a likeness to the Lord's virtues, he does not abide in Christ, because he does not walk as Christ. He did no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth; when he was reviled, he did not revile in return; and like a lamb before its shearer, so he did not open his mouth; to him the prince of this world came and found nothing in him; who, though he had done no sin, God made sin for us. But we, according to the Letter of James, all sin in many things; and no one is clean from sin, not even if his life is of one day. For who will boast that he has a chaste heart? Or who will be confident that he is clean from sins? And we are held guilty after the likeness of Adam's transgression. That is why David too says: "Behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins my mother conceived me." And blessed Job: "If I am righteous, my mouth will speak impiously; and if I am blameless, I shall be found perverse. And if I am purified in snow and washed with clean hands, you have dipped me enough in filth, and my garment has abhorred me." But lest we despair utterly, thinking that we cannot be saved after the sins of baptism, he at once tempers this very thing: "And if anyone has sinned, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only but also for those of the whole world." He says this to believers after baptism, and promises the Lord as advocate for their offenses. Nor does he say, "If you sin, you have an advocate with the Father, Christ, and he is the propitiation for your sins," lest you should say that they had not received baptism with full faith; but "We have an advocate," he says, "with the Father, Jesus Christ, and he is the propitiation for our sins"; and not only for the sins of John and those like him, but also for those of the whole world. And in the whole world are the apostles too and all believers. From this it is clearly proved that one can sin after baptism. For in vain do we have Jesus Christ as advocate if sin is impossible.

2.3PL 23:297b–301a

Petrus apostolus, ad quem dictum fuerat: Qui lotus est, non necesse habet ut iterum lavet: et, Tu es Petrus, et super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam meam; ab ancilla perterritus negat. Et ipse Dominus: Simon, Simon, ecce, inquit. Satanas postulavit vos, ut cribraret sicut triticum. Ego autem rogavi pro te, ne deficeret fides tua. Et in eodem loco: Vigilate et orate, ne iniretis in tentationem; spiritus quidem promptus est, caro autem infirma. Quod si ante crucem dictum responderis, certe post crucem in Oratione Dominica dicimus: Dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris; et ne nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo. Si non peccamus post baptisma, cur nobis poscimus peccata dimitti, quae in baptismate jam dimissa sunt? Quid oramus ne intremus in tentationem, et ut liberemur a malo, si diabolus tentare non potest jam baptizatos? Aliud autem est, si ad catechumenos haec oratio pertinet, et non convenit fidelibus et Christianis. Paulus electionis vas castigat corpus suum, et in servitutem redigit, ne aliis praedicans, ipse reprobus inveniatur: Et datus est mihi, inquit, stimulus carnis, angelus Satanae, qui me colaphizet. Et ad Corinthios: Timeo, inquit, ne sicut serpens decepit Evam in astutia sua, ita corrumpantur sensus vestri a simplicitate quae est in Christo. Et alibi: Cui autem aliquid donastis, et ego. Nam et ego quod donavi, st quid donavi, propter vos, in persona Christi, ut non circumveniamur a Satana. Non enim ejus ignoramus astutias. Et rursum: Tentatio vos non apprehendat, nisi humana. Fidelis autem Deus, qui non dimittet vos tentari supra id quod potestis; sed faciet cum tentatione etiam proventum, ut possitis sustinere. Et, Qui sibi videtur stare, videat ne cadat. Et ad Galatas: Currebatis bene, quis vos impedivit veritati non obedire? Et alibi: Voluimus venire ad vos: ego quidem Paulus, et semel et iterum, sed impedivit nos Satanas. Et ad maritos: Et iterum revertimini ad idipsum, ne tentet vos Satanas propter incontinentiam vestram. Et rursum: Dico autem, spiritu ambulate, et desideria carnis non perficietis. Caro enim concupiscit adversus spiritum, et spiritus adversus carnem: haec enim invicem adversantur sibi, ut non quae vultis illa faciatis. Ex utroque compacti, necesse est ut utriusque contra se substantiae bella patiamur. Et ad Ephesios: Non est nobis pugna adversus carnem et sanguinem, sed adversus principatus, et potestates, adversus rectores tenebrarum istarum, adversus spiritualia nequitiae in caelestibus. Et existimat aliquis securos, et dormientes nos esse debere post baptismum? Necnon ad Hebraeos: Impossibile est enim eos qui semel sunt illuminati, et gustaverunt donum coeleste, et participes facti sunt Spiritus sancti, gustaveruntque nihilominus bonum Dei verbum, virtutesque saeculi futuri, et prolapsi sunt, renovari iterem ad poenitentiam, rursum crucifigentes sibimetipsis Filium Dei, et ostentui habentes. Certe eos qui illuminati sunt, et gustaverunt donum coeleste, et participes facti sunt Spiritus sancti, gustaveruntque bonum Dei verbum, negare non possumus baptizatos. Si autem baptizati peccare non possunt, quomodo nunc Apostolus dicit, Et prolapsi sunt? Verum ne Montanus et Novatus hic rideant, qui contendunt non posse renovari per poenitentiam eos qui crucifixerunt sibimet Filium Dei, et ostentui habuerunt: consequenter hunc errorem solvit, et ait: Confidimus autem de vobis, dilectissimi, meliora et viciniora saluti, tametsi ita loquimur. Non enim injustus est Deus, ut obliviscatur operis vestri, et dictionis, quam ostendis in nomine ipsius, qui ministrastis sanctis, et nunc ministratis. Et revera grandis injustitia Dei, si tantum peccata puniret, et bona opera non susciperet. Ita locutus sum, inquit Apostolus, ut vos a peccatis retraherem, et desperationis metu facerem cautiores. Caeterum confido de vobis, dilectissimi, meliora et viciniora saluti. Neque enim justitiae Dei est, ut obliviscatur bonorum operum, et ministerii quod propter nomen ejus exhibuistis et exhibetis in sanctos, et tantum meminerit peccatorum. Sed et apostolus Jacobus, sciens baptizatos posse tentari, et propria corruere voluntate: Beatus, ait, vir qui suffert tentationem, quia, cum probatus fuerit, accipiet coronam vitae, quam repromisit Deus diligentibus se. Ac ne putaremus secundum illud Geneseos, ubi scribitur Abrabam a Deo fuisse tentatum, nos quoque tentari a Deo: Nemo, inquit, cum tentatur, dicat, quoniam a Deo tentor. Deus enim intentator malorum est, ipse autem neminem tentat. Unusquisque vero tentatur a concupiscentia sua abstractus et illectus. Dehinc concupiscentia cum conceperit, parit precatum: peccatum autem, cum consummatum fuerit, generat mortem. Liberi arbitrii nos condidit Deus, nec ad virtutes, nec ad vitia necessitate trahimur. Alioquin ubi necessitas, nec corona est. Sicut in bonis operibus perfector est Deus, non est enim volentis, neque currentis, sed miserentis et adjuvantis Dei, ut pervenire valcamus ad calcem: sic in malis atque peccatis, semina nostra sunt incentiva, et perfectio diaboli. Cum viderit nos super fundamentum Christi aedificare fenum, ligna, stipulam, tunc supponit incendium. AEdificemus ergo aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, et tentare non audebit: quamquam et in hoc non sit certa et secura possessio. Sedet quippe leo in insidiis et in occultis, ut interficiat innocentem. Et vasa figuli probat fornax, homines autem justos tentatio tribulationis. Et in alio loco scribitur: Fili, accedens ad servitutem Dei, praepara te ad tentationem. Rursum idem Jacobus loquitur: Estote factores verbi, et non auditores tantum, Si quis auditor est verbi, et non factor, iste similis est viro, qui considerat vultum nativitatis suae in speculo. Consideravit illud, et statim recedens oblitus est qualis sit. Frustra monuit, ut jungerent opera fidei, si post baptisma peccare non poterant. Qui totam legem, inquit, servaverit, et peccaverit in uno, factus est omnium reus. Quis nostrum absque peccato? Conclusit Deus omnia sub delicto, ut omnibus misereatur. Petrus quoque, Novit, inquit, Dominus pios de tentatione eripere. Et de falsis doctoribus: Hi sunt fontes sine aqua, et nebulae turbinibus exagitatae, quibus caligo tenebrarum reservatur. Superba enim vanitatis loquentes pelliciunt in desideriis carnis luxuriae, eos qui paululum effugerant, et ad errorem reversi sunt, Nonne tibi videtur piuxisse sermo Apostolicus novam imperitiae factionem? Aperiunt enim quasi fontes scientiae, quia quem non habent, doctrinarum promittunt imbrem, velut nubes propheticae, ad quas perveniat veritas Dei, et turbinibus exagitantur daemonum atque vitiorum. Loquuntur grandia, et totus eorum sermo superbia est: Immundus est autem apud Deum omnis qui exaltat cor suum. Ut qui paululum refugerant a peccatis, ad suum revertantur errorem; et suadent in luxuria, ciborum carnisque delicias. Quis enim non libenter audiat: Manducemus et bibamus, et in aeternum regnabimus? Sapientes et prudentes, pravos vocant: cos vero qui dulces sunt in sermonibus, plus audiunt. Joannes apostolus, imo in Joanne Salvator scribens angelo Ephesi Ecclesiae: Scio, inquit, opera tua, et laborem et patientiam tuam, et quia sustinuisti propter nomen meum, et non defecisti: sed habeo adversus te, quod charitatem tuam primam reliquisti. Memor esto unde cecideris, et age poenitentiam, et prima opera fac. Sin autem, veniam tibi, et movebo candelabrum tuum de loco, nisi poenitentiam egeris. Similiter et caeteras Ecclesias, Smyrnam, Pergamum, Thyatiram, Sardis, Philadelphiam, Laodiciam ad poenitentiam provocat, et nisi revertantur ad opera pristina, comminatur. Et in Sardis paucos habere se dicit, qui non coinquinaverunt vestimenta sua, et ambulaturi sunt cum eo in albis, quia digni sunt. Cui autem dicit: Memento unde cecideris. Et, Ecce missurus est diabolus ex vobis in carcerem, ut tentemini. Et, Scio ubi habitas, ubi sedes est Satanae. Et, In mente habe qualiter acceperis, et audieris, et serva, et poenitentiam age, et reliqua utique ei dicit qui credidit, et baptizatus est, et stans quondam, corruit per delictum.

The apostle Peter, to whom it had been said, "He who has been washed does not need to wash again," and, "You are Peter, and on this rock I will build my Church," denies, terrified by a maidservant. And the Lord himself says: "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has demanded to sift you like wheat; but I have prayed for you that your faith may not fail." And in the same place: "Watch and pray, that you may not enter into temptation; the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." And if you answer that this was said before the cross, certainly after the cross we say in the Lord's Prayer: "Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil." If we do not sin after baptism, why do we ask that sins be forgiven us which were already forgiven in baptism? Why do we pray that we may not enter into temptation and may be delivered from evil, if the devil cannot tempt the baptized? It is another matter if this prayer belongs to catechumens and does not suit the faithful and Christians. Paul, the vessel of election, chastises his body and brings it into subjection, lest, having preached to others, he himself be found reprobate. "And there was given me," he says, "a thorn in the flesh, an angel of Satan to buffet me." And to the Corinthians: "I fear lest, as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, so your minds be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ." And elsewhere: "To whom you forgive anything, I forgive also. For what I have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, I did for your sakes in the person of Christ, so that we may not be outwitted by Satan; for we are not ignorant of his designs." And again: "Let no temptation seize you except what is human. God is faithful, who will not let you be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will also provide the way out, that you may be able to bear it." And: "Let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall." And to the Galatians: "You were running well; who hindered you from obeying the truth?" And elsewhere: "We wished to come to you, I Paul, once and again, but Satan hindered us." And to the married: "And come together again, lest Satan tempt you because of your incontinence." And again: "But I say, walk by the spirit, and you will not fulfill the desires of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; for these are opposed to each other, so that you do not do what you wish." Being made up of both, we must suffer the wars of both substances against each other. And to the Ephesians: "Our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places." And does anyone think we ought to be secure and asleep after baptism? To the Hebrews as well: "For it is impossible for those who have once been enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and have become partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have nonetheless tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, and have fallen away, to be renewed again to repentance, since they crucify the Son of God to themselves again and hold him up to contempt." Certainly we cannot deny that those who have been enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and have become partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have tasted the good word of God, are baptized. But if the baptized cannot sin, how does the Apostle now say, "and have fallen away"? But lest Montanus and Novatus laugh here, who maintain that those who have crucified the Son of God to themselves and held him up to contempt cannot be renewed through repentance, he at once resolves this error and says: "But we are confident of better things concerning you, beloved, and things nearer to salvation, though we speak thus. For God is not unjust to forget your work and the love which you showed in his name, you who have ministered to the saints and still minister." And truly it would be great injustice in God if he only punished sins and did not accept good works. I spoke thus, says the Apostle, to draw you back from sins and make you more cautious by the fear of despair. But I am confident of better things concerning you, beloved, and things nearer to salvation. For it is not God's justice to forget good works, and the ministry which you have shown and show to the saints for his name's sake, and to remember only sins. The apostle James too, knowing that the baptized can be tempted and fall by their own will, says: "Blessed is the man who endures temptation, for when he has been proved he will receive the crown of life which God has promised to those who love him." And lest we should think, according to that passage of Genesis where it is written that Abraham was tempted by God, that we too are tempted by God, he says: "Let no one, when he is tempted, say, 'I am tempted by God'; for God cannot be tempted by evil, and he himself tempts no one. But each one is tempted when he is drawn away and enticed by his own lust. Then lust, when it has conceived, gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is finished, brings forth death." God created us with free will; we are not drawn by necessity either to virtues or to vices. Otherwise, where there is necessity, there is no crown. As in good works God is the one who brings them to completion (for it is not of him who wills, nor of him who runs, but of God who has mercy and helps, that we may be able to reach the goal), so in evil deeds and sins our seeds are the incentives and the devil brings them to completion. When he sees us building hay, wood, stubble on the foundation of Christ, then he sets fire to it. Let us build, then, gold, silver, precious stones, and he will not dare to tempt us; although even in this the possession is not certain and secure. For the lion sits in ambush in hidden places to kill the innocent. And the furnace tests the potter's vessels, and the temptation of tribulation tests just men. And in another place it is written: "Son, when you come to the service of God, prepare yourself for temptation." Again the same James says: "Be doers of the word and not hearers only. If anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man who observes his natural face in a mirror; he observed it, and at once going away forgot what he was like." In vain did he warn them to join works to faith if they could not sin after baptism. "Whoever keeps the whole law," he says, "and sins in one point, has become guilty of all." Which of us is without sin? "God has shut up all under sin, that he may have mercy on all." Peter too says: "The Lord knows how to rescue the godly from temptation." And of the false teachers: "These are springs without water and clouds driven by storms, for whom the darkness of gloom is reserved. For, speaking great swelling words of vanity, they entice through the lusts of the flesh, through debauchery, those who had barely escaped and have returned to error." Does not the apostolic word seem to you to have painted the new faction of ignorance? For they open up springs, as it were, of knowledge, because they promise a shower of teachings that they do not have, like prophetic clouds to which the truth of God may come; and they are driven by the storms of demons and vices. They speak great things, and all their speech is pride: "But everyone who exalts his heart is unclean before God." So that those who had barely fled from sins return to their error; and they urge, in debauchery, the delicacies of food and flesh. For who would not gladly hear, "Let us eat and drink, and we shall reign forever"? They call the wise and prudent perverse; but those who are sweet in their speech they listen to more. The apostle John, or rather the Savior in John, writing to the angel of the church of Ephesus, says: "I know your works, and your labor and your patience, and that you have endured for my name's sake and have not grown weary; but I have this against you, that you have left your first love. Remember from where you have fallen, and repent, and do the first works; otherwise I will come to you and move your lampstand from its place, unless you repent." Likewise he calls the other churches too, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, Laodicea, to repentance, and threatens them unless they return to their former works. And in Sardis he says he has a few who have not defiled their garments, and they will walk with him in white, because they are worthy. And to whom does he say, "Remember from where you have fallen"? And, "Behold, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison, that you may be tested"? And, "I know where you dwell, where Satan's throne is"? And, "Remember how you received and heard, and keep it, and repent," and the rest? Surely to one who has believed and been baptized, and who, once standing, has fallen through sin.

2.4PL 23:301b–303a

Paulisper de Veteri Testamento exempla distuleram; quia solent ubicunque contra eos facit, dicere: Lex et Prophetae usque ad Joannem. Caeterum quis ignorat sub altera dispensatione Dei, omnes retro sanctos ejusdem fuisse meriti, cujus nunc Christiani sunt? Quomodo ante Abraham placuit in conjugio; sic nunc virgines placent in perpetua castitate. Servivit ille legi et tempori suo; serviamus et nos Evangelio et tempori nostro, in quos fines saeculorum decurrerunt. David electus secundum cor Domini, qui omnes ejus fecerat voluntates, et qui in quodam psalmo dixerat: Judica me, Domine, quoniam ego in innocentia mea ingressus sum, et in Domino sperans non infirmabor. Proba me, Domine, et tenta me, ure renes meos et cor meum. postea tentatur a diabolo, et post peccatum poenitens loquitur: Miserere mei, Deus, secundum magnam misericordiam tuam. Magnum peccatum magna deleri vult misericordia. Salomon, amabilis Domini, et cui bis Deus fuerat revelatus; quia amator mulierum fuit, a Dei amore discessit. Manassen impiissimum regem post captivitatem Babylonicam, in pristinam dignitatem Liber Dierum (Paralipomena) restitutum refert. Et Josias vir sanctus, in campo Magedo ab AEgyptio rege confoditur. Jesus quoque filius Josedech, sacerdos magnus, quaoquam in typo praecesserit Salvatoris, qui nostra peccata portavit. et alienigenam sibi ex gentibus Ecclesiam copulavit, tamen secundum litteram post sacerdotium sordidatus inducitur, et stat diabolus a dextris ejus; et candida illi vestimenta deinceps redduntur. Superfluum est de Moyse et Aaron scribere, quod ad aquam contradictionis offenderint Deum, et terram repromissionis non intraverint: cum beatus Job angelos quoque et omnem creaturam peccare posse commemoret, dicens: Quid enim, nunguid homo coram Deo mundus est? Aut in operibus suis sine macula vir? Si contra servos suos non credit, et adversum angelos suos pravum quid reperit; quanto magis habitantes in domibus luteis! de quibus et nos ex eodem luto sumus! Tentatio est vita hominis super terram. Et cecidit Lucifer, qui mittebat ad universas nationes. Et ille qui in paradiso deliciarum inter duodecim nutritus est lapides, vulneratus a monte Domini, ad inferna descendit. Unde et Salvator in Evangelio: Videbam, inquit, Satanam quasi fulgur de coelo cadentem. Si altissima illa sublimitas cecidit, quis cadere non possit? Si in coelo ruinae, quanto magis in terra? Et tamen cum ceciderit Lucifer (imo post casum coluber antiquus), virtus ejus in lumbis ejus, et potestas ejus super umbilicum ventris. Obumbrantur in eo arbores magnae, et dormit juxta juncum et calamum et caricem. Ipse est rex omnium quae in aquis sunt: ubi scilicet voluptas et luxuria, et propago, et irrigatio nuptiarum. Quis enim denudabit faciem vestitus ejus? Et portas vultus ejus quis aperiet? Saginantur in eo nationes, et partiuntur eum Phoenicum gentes. Ac ne forsitan tacite legentis cogitatio putaret, eas tantum Phoenicum gentes et populos AEthiopum significari, quibus draco in escam datus sit, statim de his qui per mare hujus saeculi transeunt, et ad portum salutis pervenire festinant, dicitur: Et in navibus piscatorum caput ejus stat incus infatigabilis: reputat ferrum ut paleas, et sicut lignum putre aes. Et omne aurum maris sub eo, sicut lutum. Fervescere facit abyssum, sicut vas aeneum: aestimat mare sicut deletum, et tartarum abyssi ut captivum. Omne altum videt. Et arbitratur Jovinianus meus facile sibi eum posse succumbere. Quid loquar de sanctis viris et de angelis qui eum creaturae Dei sint, possunt utique recipere peccatum? Filium Dei tentare ausus est, et prima ejus et secunda sententia repercussus, nihilominus caput levat, et tertio vulneratus, usque ad tempus recedit, differens magis tentationem, quam auferens: et nos nobis blandimur de baptismate: quod sicut priora peccata dimittit, sic in futurum servare non potest, nisi baptizati omni custodia servaverint cor suum.

I had put off for a little the examples from the Old Testament, because whenever they tell against them, they usually say: "The law and the prophets were until John." But who does not know that under another dispensation of God all the saints of former times were of the same merit as Christians are now? As Abraham then pleased God in marriage, so virgins now please him in perpetual chastity. He served the law and his time; let us too serve the Gospel and our time, upon whom the ends of the ages have come. David, chosen according to the Lord's heart, who had done all his will, and who had said in a certain psalm, "Judge me, Lord, for I have walked in my innocence, and trusting in the Lord I shall not be weak. Prove me, Lord, and try me; burn my reins and my heart," was afterwards tempted by the devil, and after his sin says in repentance: "Have mercy on me, O God, according to your great mercy." A great sin wants to be blotted out by great mercy. Solomon, the beloved of the Lord, to whom God had twice been revealed, because he was a lover of women departed from the love of God. The Book of Days (Paralipomenon) reports that Manasseh, a most impious king, was restored to his former dignity after the Babylonian captivity. And Josiah, a holy man, is pierced by the Egyptian king on the plain of Megiddo. Jesus too, the son of Josedech, the high priest, though he went before in a type of the Savior, who bore our sins and joined to himself a foreign Church from the Gentiles, is nevertheless, according to the letter, brought in after his priesthood clothed in filthy garments, and the devil stands at his right hand; and afterwards white garments are given back to him. It is superfluous to write of Moses and Aaron, that they offended God at the water of contradiction and did not enter the land of promise, since blessed Job records that even angels and every creature can sin, saying: "What, is a man clean before God? Or a man without stain in his works? If he does not trust his servants, and finds something perverse against his angels, how much more those who dwell in houses of clay, of whom we too are made, of the same clay!" "The life of man on earth is a temptation." And Lucifer fell, who used to send to all the nations. And he who was brought up in the paradise of delights among the twelve stones, wounded, went down from the mountain of the Lord to the underworld. That is why the Savior says in the Gospel: "I saw Satan falling like lightning from heaven." If that loftiest height fell, who cannot fall? If there are ruins in heaven, how much more on earth? And yet, though Lucifer has fallen (or rather, after his fall, the ancient serpent), "his strength is in his loins, and his power over the navel of his belly. Great trees are shaded by him, and he sleeps beside the rush and the reed and the sedge. He is king of all that are in the waters": that is, where there is pleasure and debauchery, and offspring, and the watering of marriages. "For who will uncover the face of his garment? And who will open the doors of his face? The nations feast on him, and the peoples of the Phoenicians divide him." And lest perhaps the silent thought of the reader should suppose that only the peoples of the Phoenicians and the nations of the Ethiopians are meant, to whom the dragon has been given as food, it is at once said of those who are crossing the sea of this world and hastening to reach the harbor of salvation: "And in the fishermen's boats his head; he stands an unwearied anvil; he counts iron as straw and bronze as rotten wood. And all the gold of the sea is under him like mud. He makes the deep boil like a bronze pot; he reckons the sea as destroyed, and the underworld of the abyss as captive. He sees every high thing." And my Jovinian thinks that he can easily yield to him! What shall I say of holy men, and of the angels, who, since they are creatures of God, can certainly receive sin? He dared to tempt the Son of God, and, beaten back by his first and second answer, he nevertheless raised his head, and, wounded a third time, withdrew until a time, putting off the temptation rather than taking it away. And we flatter ourselves about baptism, which, as it forgives former sins, so cannot keep us for the future unless the baptized keep their heart with all watchfulness.

2.5PL 23:303a–304c

Tandem pervenimus ad cibos, et tertiae quaestionis nobis opponitur difficultas: « Ad hoc creata, esse omnia, ut usui mortalium deservirent. Et quomodo homo, rationale animal, quasi quidam habitator et possessor mundi, Deo subjacet, et suum veneratur Auctorem, ita cuncta animantia, aut in cibos hominum, aut in vestitum, aut ad scindendam terram, aut ad subvectionem frugum, aut ipsius hominis esse creata: unde et jumenta ab eo quod juvent, appellentur. Quid est, ait David, homo, quod memor es ejus, aut filius hominis, quoniam visitas cum? Minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis, gloria et honore coronasti eum, et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum. Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus, oves et boves universas, insuper et pecora campi, Volucres coeli, et pisces maris, qui perambulant semitas maris. Esto, inquit, bos ad arandum, ad sedendum equus, canis ad servandum. caprae ad lac, oves ad lanitia conditae sint. Quis usus porcorum, absque esu carnium? quid capreae, cervuli, damulae, apri, lepores, et hujusmodi venatio? quid anseres silvestres et domestici? quid anates, quid ficedulae? quid attagen? quid fulica? quid turdus? Cur in domibus gallina discurrit? Si non comeduntur, haec omnia frustra a Deo creata sunt. Verum quid opus est argumentis cum manifestissime Scriptura doceat, omne quod movetur, sicut olera herbarum, data nobis in escam: et Apostolus clamitet: Omnia munda mundis, et nihil rejiciendam, quod cum gratiarum actione percipitur: et venturos in novissimo, qui prohibeant nubere, et vesci cibis, quos Deus creavit ad utendum. Ipse Dominus vini pota tor et vorator a Pharisaeis appellatur, et publicanorum conviva et peccatorum; Zachaei prandium non recusans, vadens ad nuptiarum epulas. Porro aliud est, si stulta contentione dicitis, eum isse ad prandium jejunaturum, et impostorum more dixisse: Hoc comedo, illud non comedo: nolo vinum bibere: quod ex aquis creavi. In typo sanguinis sui non obtulit aquam, sed vinum. Post resurrectionem piscem et favum comedit, non sesama, nuces et sorbitiunculas. Petrus apostolus non exspectat stellam more judaico, sed hora sexta in solarium pransurus ascendit. Paulus in navi panem frangit, non caricas. Timotheo dolenti stomachum, vinum suadet bibere, non piracium. De ciborum sibi placent abstinentia, quasi non et superstitio Gentilium Castum Matris Deum observet et Isidis.

At last we have come to food, and the difficulty of the third question is set against us: "All things were created to serve the use of mortals. And as man, the rational animal, as a kind of inhabitant and owner of the world, is subject to God and reveres his Maker, so all living creatures were created either for the food of men, or for clothing, or for ploughing the earth, or for carrying crops, or for man himself; that is why beasts of burden (jumenta) are so called from helping (juvare). 'What is man,' says David, 'that you are mindful of him, or the son of man, that you visit him? You have made him a little lower than the angels; you have crowned him with glory and honor, and set him over the works of your hands. You have put all things under his feet, all sheep and oxen, and the beasts of the field besides, the birds of the air and the fish of the sea that pass through the paths of the sea.' Granted," he says, "that the ox was made for ploughing, the horse for riding, the dog for guarding, goats for milk, sheep for wool. What use are pigs except for eating their flesh? What use are roe deer, fawns, does, boars, hares, and game of that kind? What use are wild and tame geese? What use ducks, figpeckers, francolins, coots, thrushes? Why does the hen run about in houses? If they are not eaten, all these were created by God in vain. But what need is there of arguments when Scripture most plainly teaches that everything that moves, like the green herbs, has been given us for food; and the Apostle cries out: 'To the pure all things are pure,' and 'nothing is to be rejected that is received with thanksgiving'; and that in the last times there will come those who forbid marriage and eating foods that God created for use. The Lord himself is called a wine-drinker and a glutton by the Pharisees, and a guest of tax collectors and sinners; he did not refuse Zacchaeus's dinner, and went to the wedding feast. Unless you say, with foolish contentiousness, that he went to the dinner intending to fast, and said like impostors, 'This I eat, that I do not eat; I will not drink wine,' wine which he had created from water! In the type of his blood he offered not water but wine. After the resurrection he ate fish and honeycomb, not sesame, nuts, and little broths. The apostle Peter did not wait for the star in the Jewish manner, but went up to the roof at the sixth hour to dine. Paul broke bread in the ship, not dried figs. To Timothy, suffering in his stomach, he urged drinking wine, not perry. They are pleased with themselves for abstaining from foods, as though pagan superstition too did not keep the Chastity of the Mother of the Gods and of Isis."

2.6PL 23:305a–307c

Sequar ergo vestigia propositionis expositae: et antequam ad Scripturas veniam, doceamque ex eis Deo grata jejunia, et acceptabilem continentiam, argumentis philosophorum argumenta componam; et probabo, non Empedoclis et Pythagorae nos dogma sectari, qui propter μετεμψύχω- σιν omne quod movetur et vivit edendum non putant, et ejusdem criminis reos arbitrantur qui abietem quercumque succiderint, cujus parricidae sunt et venefici: sed venerari conditorem nostrum, qui in usus hominum cuncta creavit. Et quomodo bos ad arandum, equus ad sedendum, canes ad servandum, caprae ad lac, oves ad lanitia conditae sunt: ita sues et cervos, et capreas et lepores et caetera: sed illa non statim ad comedendum creata esse, sed in alios usus hominum. Si enim omne quod movetur et vivit ad vescendum factum est, et praeparatum gulae, respondeant mihi cur elephanti, cur leones, ursi, loopardi, lupi; cur viperae, scorpii, cimices, culices, pulicesque; cur vultur, aquila, corvus, accipiter; cur ceti, delphines, phocae, minutaeque cochleolae conditae sint. Quis nostrum leonem, quis viperam, quis vulturem, quis ciconiam, quis milvum, quis reptantes in littoribus vermiculos unquam comedit? Sicut igitur haec proprios usus habent, ita possumus dicere et caeteras bestias, pisces, aves, non ad esum, sed ad medicinam creatas. Denique carnes viperae, unde theriaca conficitur, quantis rebus aptae sint, norunt medici. Segmenta eboris in medelas varias assumuntur. Fel hyaena oculorum restituit claritatem, et stercus ejus et canum putrida curat vulnera. Et (quod forsitan legendum mirum sit) hominis fimus quantis curationibus proficiat, Galenus ά- πλοι(??) docet. Aiunt Physici, quod pellis colubri, qua exuitur, decocta in oleo, mire dolorem aurium mitiget. Quid ita inutile videtur nescientibus ut cimices? Si sanguisuga faucibus haeserit, fumo ejus excepto, statim evomitur: et difficultas urinae hujus appositione laxatur. Porcorum autem, et anserum, et gallinarum, phasianorumque adipes quid commodi habeant, omnes medicorum declarant libri: quos si legeris, videbis tot curationes esse in vulture quot membra sunt. Pavi fimus podagrae fervorem mitigat. Grues, ciconiae, fel aquilae, sanguis accipitris, struthiocamelus, ranae, chamaeleontes, hirundinis stercus, et carnes, quibus morbis aptae sint, dicerem, si mihi propositum esset de medela corporum disputare. Legat qui vult Aristotelem et Theophrastum prosa, Marcellum Sidetem, et nostrum Flavium hexametris versibus disserentes: Plinium quoque Secundum, et Dioscoridem, et caeteros tam physicos quam medicos, qui nullam herbam, nullum lapidem, nullum animal tam reptile, quam, volatile, et natatile, non ad suae artis utilitatem referunt. Igitur, cum mihi dixeris cur porcus creatus est, statim tibi respondebo, puerorum more certantium, cur viperae, cur scorpii. Nec Deum superfluorum judicabis artificem, quia plurimae et bestiae et volucres sunt quas tuae fauces recusent. Sed ne contentiosum hoc, et pugnax magis videatur esse quam verum, audi idcirco sues, et apros, et cervos, et reliquas animantes creatas, ut milites, et athletae nautae, rhetores, metallorumque fossores, et caeteri duro operi mancipati,, haberent cibos, quibus fortitudo corporum necessaria est: qui portant arma et cibaria: qui pugnis et calcibus sua invicem membra debilitant, qui remos trahunt, quorum latera ad clamandum dicendumque sunt valida: qui subvertunt montes, et sub sudo et imbribus dormiunt. Caeterum nostra Religio, non πύ- χτην, non athletam, non nautas, non milites, non fossores; sed sapientiae erudit sectatorem, qui se Dei cultui dedicavit: et scit cur creatus sit, cur versetur in mundo quo abire festinet. Unde et Apostolus loquitur: Quando infirmor, tunc fortior sum. Et, Si exterior noster homo corrumpitur, sed interior renovatur de die in diem; Et, Cupio dissolvi, et esse cum Christo. Et, Carnis curam ne feceritis in desideriis. Nunquid omnibus praeceptum est, ne duas tunicas habeant: ne cibos in pera, aes in zona, virgam in manu, calceamentum in pedibus? ut vendant universa quae possident, dentque pauperibus, et sequantur Jesum? Sed his utique, qui volunt esse perfecti. Alioquin a Joanne Baptista aliud praecipitur militibus, aliud publicanis. Dominus autem dicit in Evangelio ad eum, qui se jactaverat legis universa complesse: Si vis perfectus esse, vade, et vende omnia qua habes, et da pauperibus, et veni, sequere me. Ne grave onus nolenti videretur imponere, in propria audientis voluntate dimisit dicens:.Si vis perfectus esse. Quamobrem et ego tibi dicam: Si vis perfectus esse, bonum est vinum non bibere, et carnem non manducare. Si vis perfectus esse, melius est saginare animam, quam corpus. Si autem parvulus es et cocorum jura te delectant, nemo eripit faucibus tuis esculentas dapes. Manduca et bibe, et si tibi placet, cum Israele lude consurgens, et canito: Manducemus et bibamus, cras enim moriemur. Manducet et bibat, qui post cibos exspectat interitum; qui cum Epicuro dicit: Post mortem nihil est, et mors ipsa nihil est. Nos Paulo credimus intonanti: Esca ventri, et venter escis. Deus autem et hunc et illam destruet.

I will follow, then, the steps of the proposition set out; and before I come to the Scriptures and show from them that fasts are pleasing to God and continence acceptable, I will set the arguments of the philosophers against his arguments. And I will prove that we do not follow the doctrine of Empedocles and Pythagoras, who because of metempsychosis think nothing that moves and lives should be eaten, and hold those guilty of the same crime who cut down a fir or an oak, as if they were parricides and poisoners; but that we revere our Creator, who created all things for the uses of men. And as the ox was made for ploughing, the horse for riding, dogs for guarding, goats for milk, sheep for wool, so too pigs and deer and roe and hares and the rest; but these were not created at once for eating, but for other human uses. For if everything that moves and lives was made to be eaten and prepared for the gullet, let them answer me why elephants were made, why lions, bears, leopards, wolves; why vipers, scorpions, bugs, gnats, and fleas; why the vulture, eagle, raven, hawk; why whales, dolphins, seals, and tiny snails. Which of us has ever eaten a lion, a viper, a vulture, a stork, a kite, or the little worms that crawl on the shore? As these, then, have their own uses, so we can say that the other beasts, fish, and birds too were created not for eating but for medicine. Indeed, physicians know for how many things the flesh of the viper, from which theriac is made, is useful. Shavings of ivory are taken as various remedies. The gall of the hyena restores clearness to the eyes, and its dung and that of dogs cures putrid wounds. And (what will perhaps be surprising to read) Galen teaches in his book on simple remedies for how many cures human dung is useful. Naturalists say that the slough a snake casts, boiled in oil, wonderfully soothes earache. What seems so useless to the ignorant as bugs? Yet if a leech has stuck in the throat, it is at once vomited up when their smoke is inhaled, and difficulty in passing urine is relieved by applying them. As for the fat of pigs, geese, hens, and pheasants, all the books of the physicians declare its usefulness; if you read them, you will see that there are as many cures in the vulture as it has members. Peacock's dung soothes the heat of gout. I would say for what diseases cranes, storks, eagle's gall, hawk's blood, the ostrich, frogs, chameleons, swallow's dung and flesh are suitable, if my purpose were to discuss the healing of bodies. Let whoever wishes read Aristotle and Theophrastus in prose, Marcellus of Side and our Flavius in hexameter verse, Pliny the Elder too, and Dioscorides, and the other naturalists and physicians, who relate no herb, no stone, no animal, whether creeping, flying, or swimming, that they do not refer to the use of their art. So when you say to me, "Why was the pig created?", I will at once answer you, like boys quarreling, "Why were vipers, why scorpions?" Nor will you judge God a maker of superfluous things because there are very many beasts and birds which your gullet refuses. But lest this seem contentious and combative rather than true, hear: pigs, boars, deer, and the other animals were created so that soldiers and athletes, sailors, orators, miners, and the others bound to hard labor, who need bodily strength, might have food: those who carry arms and provisions, who weaken each other's limbs with fists and kicks, who pull oars, whose lungs must be strong for shouting and speaking, who overturn mountains and sleep under the open sky and the rain. But our religion trains not a boxer, not an athlete, not sailors, not soldiers, not miners, but a follower of wisdom who has dedicated himself to the worship of God, and who knows why he was created, why he lives in the world, and where he hastens to go. That is why the Apostle says: "When I am weak, then I am stronger"; and, "If our outer man is corrupted, yet the inner is renewed day by day"; and, "I desire to depart and be with Christ"; and, "Make no provision for the flesh in its desires." Is it commanded to all not to have two tunics, nor food in a bag, money in the belt, a staff in the hand, sandals on the feet; to sell all they possess and give to the poor and follow Jesus? Surely to those who wish to be perfect. Otherwise John the Baptist commands one thing to soldiers, another to tax collectors. And the Lord says in the Gospel to the one who had boasted of fulfilling the whole law: "If you would be perfect, go, sell all that you have and give to the poor, and come, follow me." Lest he should seem to lay a heavy burden on one unwilling, he left it to the hearer's own will, saying, "If you would be perfect." So I too will say to you: If you would be perfect, it is good not to drink wine and not to eat meat. If you would be perfect, it is better to fatten the soul than the body. But if you are a little one and the sauces of cooks delight you, no one is snatching the dainty dishes from your gullet. Eat and drink, and if you please, rise up with Israel to play and sing, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." Let him eat and drink who looks for destruction after food, who says with Epicurus, "After death there is nothing, and death itself is nothing." We believe Paul when he thunders: "Food for the belly and the belly for food; but God will destroy both the one and the other."

2.7PL 23:307d–310b

Haec autem de Scripturis pauca posuimus, ut congruere nostra cum philosophis doceremus. Caeterum quis ignoret, unamquamque gentem non communi lege naturae, sed his, quorum apud se copia est, vesci solitam? Verbi gratia, Arabes et Saraceni, et omnis eremi barbaria camelorum tacte et carnibus vivit: quia hujuscemodi animal pro temperie et sterilitate regionum facile apud eos et gignitur et nutritur. Hi nefas arbitrantur porcorum vesci carnibus. Sues enim, qui glande, castaneis, radicibus filicum, et hordeo ali solent, aut raro apud eos, aut penitus non inveniuntur: et si inventi fuerint, alimenta non habent, quae supra diximus. E regione septentrionales populos, si ad esum asinorum camelorumque compellas, simile putabunt eorum vesci carnibus, ac si lupum comedere cogantur, aut corvum. In Ponto et Phrygia, vermes albos et obesos, qui nigello capite sunt, et nascuntur in lignorum carie, pro magnis reditibus paterfamilias exigit. Et quomodo apud nos attagen et ficedula, mullus et scarus in deliciis computantur: ita apud illos ξυλοφάγον comedisse luxuria est. Rursum Orientales et Libyae populos, quia per desertum et calidam eremi vastitatem locustarum nubes reperiuntur, locustis vesci moris est. Hoc verum esse Joannes quoque Baptista probat. Compelle Phrygem et Ponticum, ut locustam comedat, nefas putabit. Coge Syrum, Afrum et Arabem ut vermes Ponticos glutiat, ita eos despiciet, ut muscas, millepedas, et lacertos, quanquam Syri et crocodilis terrenis, Afri etiam lacertis viridibus vesci soleant. In AEgypto et Palaestina propter boum raritatem nemo vaccam comedit, taurorumque carnes et boum vitulorumque assumunt in cibis. At in nostra provincia scelus putant vitulos devorare. Unde et Imperator Valens nuper legem per Orientem dederat, ne quis vitulorum carnibus vesceretur, utilitati agriculturae providens, et pessimam judaizantis vulgi emendans consuetudinem, pro altilibus et lactentibus, vitulos consumentis. Nomades, et Troglodytae, et Scythae, et Hunnorum nova feritas, semicrudis vescuntur carnibus. Porro Ichthyophagi, gens errans in littore maris Rubri, super petras solis calore ferventes assant pisces, et hoc solo alimento victitant. Sarmatae, Quadi, Vandali, et innumerabiles aliae gentes, equorum et vulpium carnibus delectantur. Quid loquar de caeteris nationibus, cum ipse adolescentulus in Gallia Atticotos, gentem Britannicam, humanis vesci carnibus: et cum per silvas porcorum greges et armentorum pecudumque reperiat, pastorum nates et feminarum, et papillas solere abscindere, et has solas ciborum delicias arbitrari? Scotorum natio uxores proprias non habet: et quasi Platonis politiam legerit, et Catonis sectetur exemplum, nulla apud cos conjux propria est, sed ut cuique libitum fuerit, pecudum more lasciviunt. Persae, Medi, Indi, et AEthiopes, regna non modica, et Romano regno paria, cum matribus et aviis, cum filiabus et neptibus copulantur. Messagetae et Derbices miserrimos putant, qui aegrotatione moriantur: et parentes, cognatos, propinquos, cum ad senectam venerint, jugulatos devorant: rectius esse ducentes, ut a se potius, quam a vermibus comedantur. Tibareni quos dilexerint, senes suspendunt in patibulis. Hircani volucribus et canibus semivivos projiciunt: Caspii iisdem bestiis mortuos. Scythae eos qui a defunctis amati sunt, vivos infodiunt cum ossibus mortuorum. Bactri canibus ad hoc ipsum nutritis, objiciunt senes. Quod cum Alexandri Praefectus Stasanor emendare voluisset, pene amisit provinciam. Coge AEgyptium, ut ovium lacte vescatur: impelle, si vales, Pelusioten, ut manducet cepe. Singulae pene in AEgypto civitates singulas bestias et monstra venerantur: et quodcunque coluerint, hoc inviolabile et sacrum putant. Unde et urbes quoque apud eos ex animalium vocabulis nuncupantur: Leonto, Cyno, Lyco, Busyris, Thmuis, quod interpretatur hircus. Et ut sciremus quales deos semper AEgyptus recepisset, nuper ab Hadriani amasio urbs eorum Antinous appellata est. Pervides igitur, quod non solum in esu, sed et in sepulturis, et in connubiis, et in omni conversatione unaquaeque gens suo ritu et proprietatibus victitet: et hoc eam naturae legem putare, quod didicit. Verum fac esum carnium cunctis nationibus esse communem; et passim licere, quod passim gignitur. Quid ad nos, quorum conversatio in coelis est; qui super Pythagoram et Empedoclem, et omnes sapientiae sectatores, non ei debemur cui nascimur, sed cui renascimur: qui repugnantem carnem, et ad libidinum incentiva rapientem, media subjugamus? Esus carnium, et potus vini, ventrisque saturitas, seminarium libidinis est. Unde et Comicus: « Sine Cerere, inquit, et Libero friget Venus, »

We have set down these few things from the Scriptures to show that our views agree with the philosophers. But who does not know that each nation is accustomed to eat not by a common law of nature, but by what it has in plenty? For example, the Arabs and Saracens and all the barbarism of the desert live on the milk and flesh of camels, because, given the climate and barrenness of their regions, this kind of animal is easily born and raised among them. They think it a sin to eat the flesh of pigs; for swine, which are usually fed on acorns, chestnuts, fern roots, and barley, are found among them rarely or not at all, and if they are found, they lack the food we have mentioned. On the other hand, if you compel the northern peoples to eat asses and camels, they will think it like being forced to eat a wolf or a raven. In Pontus and Phrygia the head of the household exacts as a great revenue the white, fat worms with little black heads that are born in rotten wood. And as among us the francolin and the figpecker, the mullet and the parrot-fish are counted delicacies, so among them it is luxury to have eaten the wood-eater. Again, the peoples of the East and of Libya are accustomed to eat locusts, because clouds of locusts are found throughout the desert and the hot vastness of the wilderness. John the Baptist too proves this true. Compel a Phrygian or a Pontic to eat a locust, and he will think it a sin. Force a Syrian, an African, or an Arab to swallow the Pontic worms, and he will despise them as he would flies, millipedes, and lizards, although the Syrians are accustomed to eat land crocodiles and the Africans green lizards. In Egypt and Palestine, because of the scarcity of oxen, no one eats a cow, though they take the flesh of bulls, oxen, and calves as food. But in our province they think it a crime to devour calves. That is why the emperor Valens recently gave a law throughout the East that no one should eat the flesh of calves, providing for the good of agriculture and correcting the very bad custom of the Judaizing populace, who consumed calves instead of fatted fowls and sucklings. The Nomads, the Troglodytes, the Scythians, and the new savagery of the Huns eat half-raw flesh. Further, the Fish-eaters, a people wandering on the shore of the Red Sea, roast fish on rocks heated by the sun and live on this food alone. The Sarmatians, Quadi, Vandals, and countless other nations delight in the flesh of horses and foxes. Why speak of other nations, when I myself as a young man saw in Gaul the Atticoti, a British people, eating human flesh; and that, when they find herds of pigs and droves of cattle and sheep in the woods, they are accustomed to cut off the buttocks of the shepherds and the breasts of the women, and think these the only delicacies? The nation of the Scots has no wives of its own; as if they had read Plato's Republic and followed the example of Cato, no one among them has a wife of his own, but they run riot like cattle as each pleases. The Persians, Medes, Indians, and Ethiopians, kingdoms not small and equal to the Roman empire, have intercourse with mothers and grandmothers, with daughters and granddaughters. The Massagetae and Derbices think those most wretched who die of sickness; and when their parents, kinsmen, and relatives reach old age, they kill and devour them, thinking it better that they be eaten by themselves than by worms. The Tibareni hang on gibbets the old people they have loved. The Hyrcanians throw them half-alive to birds and dogs, the Caspians throw the dead to the same beasts. The Scythians bury alive, with the bones of the dead, those whom the dead loved. The Bactrians throw the old to dogs kept for this very purpose; and when Stasanor, Alexander's governor, wished to correct this, he almost lost his province. Compel an Egyptian to drink sheep's milk; induce, if you can, a man of Pelusium to eat an onion. Nearly every city in Egypt reveres its own beast and monster, and whatever it has worshiped it thinks inviolable and sacred. That is why their cities too are named after animals: Leonto, Cyno, Lyco, Busiris, Thmuis, which means "goat." And so that we might know what kind of gods Egypt has always received, one of their cities was recently named Antinous after Hadrian's favorite. You see, then, that not only in food but in burials, marriages, and every way of life each nation lives by its own rite and customs, and thinks what it has learned to be the law of nature. But suppose the eating of meat were common to all nations, and what is born everywhere were lawful everywhere: what is that to us, whose citizenship is in heaven, who, above Pythagoras and Empedocles and all the followers of wisdom, are indebted not to him to whom we are born but to him to whom we are reborn; who subdue the flesh that fights back and drags us to the incitements of lust? The eating of meat, the drinking of wine, and a full belly are the seedbed of lust. That is why the comic poet says: "Without Ceres and Liber, Venus grows cold."

2.8PL 23:310b–311b

Per quinque sensus, quasi per quasdam fenestras, vitiorum ad animam introitus est. Non potest ante metropolis et arx mentis capi, nisi per portas ejus irruerit hostilis exercitus. Horum perturbationibus anima praegravatur: et capitur aspectu, auditu, odoratu, sapore, tactu. Si Circensibus quispiam delectetur: si athletarum certamine: si mobilitate histrionum: si formis mulierum, splendore gemmarum, vestium, metallorum, et caeteris hujuscemodi, per oculorum fenestras animae capta libertas est, et impletur illud propheticum: Mors intravit per fenestras vestras. Rursum auditus vario organorum cantu, et vocum inflexionibus delinitur: et carmine poetarum et comoediarum, mimorumque urbanitatibus et strophis, quidquid per aures introiens, virilitatem mentis effeminat, Odoris autem suavitas, et diversa thymiamata, et amomum, et cyphi, oenanthe, muscus, et peregrini muris pellicula, quod dissolutis et amatoribus conveniat, nemo nisi dissolutus negat. Porro ciborum aviditas, quod avaritiae mater sit, et animum quasi quibusdam compedibus degravatum in terra teneat, quis ignorat? Propter brevem gulae voluptatem, terrae lustrantur et maria; et ut mulsum vinum pretiosusque cibus fauces nostras transeat, totius vitae opera desudamus. Tactus autem alienorum corporum, et feminarum ardentior appetitus, vicinus insaniae est. Ob hunc sensum, cupimus, irascimur, gestimus, invidemus, aemulamur, solliciti sumus, et expleta voluptate per quamdam poenitudinem, rursum accendimur: quaerimusque facere, quod cum fecerimus, iterum poeniteamus. Igitur cum per has portas, quasi quidam perturbationum cunei, ad arcem nostrae mentis intraverint, ubi erit libertas, ubi fortitudo ejus, ubi de Deo cogitatio: maxime cum tactus depingat sibi etiam praeteritas voluptates, et recordatione vitiorum cogat animam compati, et quodammodo exercere quod non agit?

Through the five senses, as through certain windows, the vices have their entry to the soul. The capital and citadel of the mind cannot be taken unless the hostile army has burst in through its gates. The soul is weighed down by their disturbances, and is captured by sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. If anyone delights in the races of the Circus, in the contests of athletes, in the agility of actors, in the beauty of women, in the splendor of jewels, clothes, and metals, and other things of this kind, the freedom of the soul has been captured through the windows of the eyes, and that prophetic saying is fulfilled: "Death has come in through your windows." Again, the hearing is charmed by the varied music of instruments and the modulations of voices; and by the songs of poets and comedies, and the witticisms and tricks of mimes, whatever enters through the ears makes the manliness of the mind effeminate. As for the sweetness of scents, the various perfumes, amomum, kyphi, oenanthe, musk, and the little skin of the foreign mouse, that they suit the dissolute and lovers no one denies but the dissolute. Further, who does not know that greed for food is the mother of avarice, and holds the soul down on the earth, weighed as it were with fetters? For the brief pleasure of the gullet, lands and seas are searched; and so that honeyed wine and costly food may pass down our throats, we sweat at the labor of our whole life. And the touch of others' bodies, and the more ardent desire for women, is close to madness. Because of this sense we desire, we are angry, we exult, we envy, we compete, we are anxious; and when the pleasure is satisfied, through a kind of regret we are kindled again, and we seek to do what, when we have done it, we will again regret. When, then, through these gates the wedges, as it were, of the disturbances have entered the citadel of our mind, where will its freedom be, where its strength, where the thought of God? Especially when touch paints for itself even past pleasures, and by the memory of vices compels the soul to share in them and in a way to commit what it does not do.

2.9PL 23:311b–312c

His igitur rationibus invitati multi philosophorum reliquerunt frequentias urbium, et hortulos suburbanos, ubi ager irriguus, et arborum comae, et susurrus avium, fontis speculum, rivus immurmurans, et multae oculorum auriumque illecebra: ne per luxum et abundantiam copiarum, animae fortitudo mollesceret, et ejus pudicitia constupraretur. Inutile (periculosum et noxium) quippe est crebro videre per quae aliquando captus sis, et eorum te experimento committere, quibus difficulter careas. Nam et Pythagoraei, hujuscemobi frequentiam declinantes, in solitudine et desertis locis habitare consueverunt. Platonici quoque et Stoici in templorum lucis et porticibus versabantur, ut admoniti angustioris habitaculi sanctitate, nihil aliud quam de virtutibus cogitarent. Sed et ipse Plato cum esset dives, et toros ejus Diogenes lutatis pedibus conculcaret: ut posset vacare philosophiae, elegit Academiam villam ab urbe procul, non solum desertam, sed et pestilentem: ut cura et assiduitate morborum, libidinis impetus frangeretur: discipulique sui nullam aliam sentirent volaptatem, nisi earum rerum quas discerent. Quosdam legimus effodisse sibi oculos, ne per eorum visum a contemplatione philosophiae avocarentur. Unde et Crates ille Thebanus, projecto in mari non parvo auri pondere, Abite, inquit, pessum malae cupiditates: ego vos mergam, ne ipse mergar a vobis. Quod si quis existimat et abundantia ciborum potionumque se perfrui, et vacare posse sapientiae, hoc est, et versari in deliciis, et deliciarum vitiis non teneri, seipsum decipit. Cum enim procul ab his remoti saepe capiamur naturae illecebris, et cogamur ea cupere, quorum copiam non habemus; quanto magis, si circumdati retibus voluptatum, esse nos liberos arbitremur! Sensus noster illud cogitat, quod videt, audit, odoratur, gustat, attrectat, et ad ejus rei trahitur appetitum, cujus capitur voluptate. Quod mens videat, et mens audiat; et quod nec audire quippiam, nec videre possimus, nisi sensus in ea quae cernimus et audimus fuerit intentus, vetus quoque sententia est. Difficile est, imo impossibile, deliciis et voluptatibus affluentes, non ea cogitare quae gerimus: frustraque quidam simulant salva fide, et pudicitia et integritate mentis, se abuti voluptatibus, cum contra naturam sit, copiis voluptatum perfrui: et Apostolus hoc ipsum cavens, dixerit: Quae autem in deliciis est. vivens mortua est.

Invited by these reasons, many philosophers left the crowds of cities and the suburban gardens, where there were watered fields, leafy trees, the twittering of birds, the mirror of a spring, a murmuring stream, and many allurements of eyes and ears, lest through luxury and abundance of supplies the strength of the soul should grow soft and its chastity be violated. For it is useless to see often the things by which you were once captured, and to trust yourself to the experience of things you can hardly do without. For the Pythagoreans too, avoiding crowds of this kind, used to live in solitude and deserted places. The Platonists and Stoics also spent their time in the groves and porticoes of temples, so that, reminded by the holiness of a narrower dwelling, they might think of nothing but the virtues. And Plato himself, though he was rich and Diogenes trampled on his couches with muddy feet, chose, so as to be free for philosophy, the Academy, a country house far from the city, not only deserted but unhealthy, so that the onset of lust might be broken by care and the constant presence of disease, and his disciples might feel no other pleasure than that of the things they were learning. We read that some put out their own eyes so as not to be called away from the contemplation of philosophy by the sight of them. That is why the famous Crates of Thebes, throwing a considerable weight of gold into the sea, said: "Go to the bottom, evil desires; I will drown you, lest I be drowned by you." But if anyone thinks he can both enjoy abundance of food and drink and be free for wisdom, that is, both live in delights and not be held by the vices of delights, he deceives himself. For if, even when far removed from these, we are often captured by the allurements of nature and forced to desire what we have not in plenty, how much more if, surrounded by the nets of pleasures, we think ourselves free! Our sense thinks of what it sees, hears, smells, tastes, touches, and is drawn to desire the thing by whose pleasure it is captured. That the mind sees and the mind hears, and that we can neither hear nor see anything unless the sense is directed to what we see and hear, is also an old saying. It is difficult, indeed impossible, for those abounding in delights and pleasures not to think of what they are doing; and in vain do some pretend that they use pleasures with their faith, chastity, and integrity of mind unharmed, since it is against nature to enjoy abundance of pleasures without effect; and the Apostle, guarding against this very thing, said: "She who lives in pleasures is dead while she lives."

2.10PL 23:312c–313b

Sensus corporum quasi equi sunt, sine ratione currentes, anima vero in aurigae modum retinet frena currentium. Et quomodo equi absque rectore praecipites ruunt: ita corpus sine ratione et imperio animae, in suum fertur interitum. Alia quoque comparatio animae et corporis a philosophis ponitur: corpus puerum, animam paedagogum esse dicentibus. Unde et Historicus: Animae, inquit, imperio, corporis servitio magis utimur. Alterum nobis cum diis, alterum cum belluis commune est. Igitur nisi vitia adolescentis et pueri, prudentia paedagogi rexerit, omnis conatus ejus et impetus ad lasciviam properant. Sine quatuor sensibus vivere possumus, id est, sine aspectu, auditu, odoratu, atque complexu. Absque gustu autem et cibis impossibile est humanum corpus subsistere. Adesse ergo debet ratio, ut tales ac tantas sumamus escas, quibus non oneretur corpus, nec libertas animae praegravetur; quia et comedendum est, et deambulandum, et dormiendum, et digerendum, et postea inflatis venis, incentiva libidinum sustinenda. Luxuriosa res vinum et contumeliosa ebrietas. Omnis qui cum his miscetur, non erit sapiens. Nec tales accipiamus cibos, quos aut difficulter digerere, aut comesos, magno panos et perditos labore doleamus. Olerum, pomorum, ac leguminum, et facilior apparatus est, et arte impendiisque cocorum non indiget: et sine cura sustentat humanum corpus, moderateque sumptus (quia nec avide devoratur quod irritamenta gulae non habet) leviori digestione concoquitur. Nemo enim uno aut duobus cibis. hisque vilibus, usque ad inflationem ventris oneratur, quae diversitate carnium et saporis delectatione concipitur. Cum variis nidoribus fumant patinae, ad esum sui expleta esurie, quasi captivos trahunt. Unde et morbi ex saturitate nimia concitantur; multique impatientiam gulae, vomitu remediantur, et quod turpiter ingesserunt, turpius egerunt.

The bodily senses are like horses running without reason, while the soul, like a charioteer, holds the reins of the runners. And as horses without a driver rush headlong, so the body without the reason and command of the soul is carried to its own destruction. The philosophers also give another comparison of soul and body, saying that the body is a boy and the soul his tutor. That is why the historian says: "We use the soul to rule, the body rather to serve; the one we have in common with the gods, the other with the beasts." So unless the tutor's prudence governs the faults of the youth and boy, all his efforts and impulses hurry toward wantonness. We can live without four of the senses, that is, without sight, hearing, smell, and touch; but without taste and food it is impossible for the human body to subsist. Reason, then, must be present, so that we take such and so much food as will not burden the body or weigh down the freedom of the soul; for we must eat, and walk, and sleep, and digest, and afterwards, with the veins swollen, endure the incitements of lust. "Wine is a wanton thing, and drunkenness insolent; whoever mixes with them will not be wise." Nor let us take foods which we either digest with difficulty, or, having eaten, regret as lost with great pain and labor. Vegetables, fruit, and pulse are more easily prepared, and need no art or expense of cooks; they sustain the human body without trouble, and, taken in moderation (for what has no allurements for the gullet is not greedily devoured), they are digested more lightly. For no one is loaded with one or two foods, and those cheap, to the point of the swelling of the belly that is produced by the variety of meats and the delight of flavor. When dishes steam with various savors, they drag us, as it were, captive to eat them after hunger is satisfied. That is why diseases are stirred up by excessive fullness; and many remedy the intemperance of the gullet by vomiting, and what they shamefully put in they more shamefully put out.

2.11PL 23:313c–315a

Hippocrates in Aphorismis docet crassa et obesa corpora, quae crescendi mensuram compleverint, nisi ablatione sanguinis cito imminuantur, in paralysim) et pessima morborum genera erumpere; et idcirco esse necessariam demptionem, ut rursum habeant in quae possint crescere. Non enim manere in ono statu naturam corporum, sed aut crescere semper, aut decrescere, nec posse vivere animal, nisi crescendi capax sit. Unde et Galenus vir doctissimus, Hippocratis interpres, athletas quorum vita et ars sagina est, dicit in Exhortatione medicinae, nec vivere posse diu, nec sanos esse: animasque eorum ita nimio sanguine, et adipibus, quasi luto involutas, nihil tenue, nihil coeleste, sed semper de carnibus, et ructu, et veniris ingluvie cogitare. Diogenes tyrannos et subversiones urbium, bellaque vel hostilia, vel civilia, non pro simplici victu olerum pomorumque, sed pro carnibus et epularum deliciis asserit excitari. Quodque mirandum sit, Epicurus voluptatis assertor, omnes libros suos replevit oleribus et pomis, et vilibus cibis dicit esse vivendum; quia carnes, et exquisitae epulae, ingenti cura ac miseria praeparemur, majoremque poenam habeant in inquirendo quam voluptatem in abutendo. Corpora autem nostra cibo tantum et potu indigere. Ubi aqua et panis sit, et caetera his similia, ibi initurae satisfactum] Quidquid supra fuerit, non ad vitae necessitatem spectare, sed ad vitium voluptatis. Bibere, et comedere, non deliciarum ardorem, sed sitim famemque restinguere. Qui carnibus vescantur, indigere etiam his quae non sunt carnium. Qui autem simplici victu abutantur, eos carnes non requirere. Sapientiae quoque operam dare non possumus, si mensae abundantiam cogitemus, quae labore nimio et cura indiget. Cito expletur naturae necessitas: frigus et fames, simplici vestitu et cibo expelli potest. Unde et Apostolus: Habentes, inquit, victum et vestitum, his contenti simus. Deliciae et epularum varietates, fomenta avaritiae sunt. Grandis exsultatio animae est, cum parvo contentus fueris. mundum habere sub pedibus, et omnem ejus potentiam, epulas, libidines, propter quae divitiae comparantur, vilibus mutare cibis, et crassiore tunica compensare. Tolle epularum et libidinis luxuriam, nemo quaeeret divitias, quarum usus, aut in ventre, aut sub ventre est. Qui aegrotat, non aliter recipit sanitatem, nisi tenui cibo et castigato victu, quae λεπτή δίαιτα dicitur. Quibus ergo cibis recipitur sanitas, his et servari potest; ne quis putet morbos oloribus concitari. Si autem Milonis illius Crotoniatae vires olera non ministrant, quae nascuntur et aluntur ex carnibus: quid necesse est viro sapienti et philosopho Christi, tantam habere fortitudinem, quae athletis et militibus necessaria est, quam cum habuerit, ad vitia provocetur? Illi arbitrentur carnes sanitati congruas, qni volunt abuti libidine, et in coenum demersi ad coitum semper exaestuant. Christiano sanitas absque viribus nimiis necessaria est. Nec turbare nos debet, si rari sint hujus propositi sectatores; quia rari sunt et amici boni et fideles, et pudici et continentes, semperque virtus rara est. Lege Fabricii continentium. Curii paupertatem, et in tanta urbe vix paucos invenies quos sequaris. Noli timere ne, si carnes non comederis, aucupes et venatores frustra artificia didicerint.

Hippocrates teaches in his Aphorisms that stout and fat bodies which have reached the full measure of growth, unless they are quickly reduced by letting blood, break out into paralysis and the worst kinds of disease; and that therefore reduction is necessary, so that they may again have room to grow. For the nature of bodies does not remain in one state, but always either grows or decreases, and a living creature cannot live unless it is capable of growth. That is why Galen too, a most learned man, the interpreter of Hippocrates, says in his Exhortation to Medicine that athletes, whose life and art is fattening, can neither live long nor be healthy, and that their souls, wrapped as it were in mud by too much blood and fat, think nothing fine, nothing heavenly, but always of meat and belching and the gluttony of the belly. Diogenes asserts that tyrants and the overthrowing of cities, and wars both foreign and civil, are stirred up not for a simple diet of vegetables and fruit, but for meat and the delights of banquets. And what is surprising, Epicurus, the champion of pleasure, filled all his books with vegetables and fruit, and says that one should live on cheap foods, because meat and choice banquets are prepared with great care and misery, and bring more pain in the seeking than pleasure in the using. Our bodies need only food and drink. Where there is water and bread and the like, nature is satisfied. Whatever is beyond this does not concern the necessity of life but the vice of pleasure. To drink and to eat is to quench thirst and hunger, not the heat of delights. Those who eat meat need also things that are not meat; but those who use a simple diet do not require meat. Nor can we give our attention to wisdom if we think of an abundant table, which needs excessive labor and care. The need of nature is soon satisfied: cold and hunger can be driven off by simple clothing and food. That is why the Apostle says: "Having food and clothing, let us be content with these." Delicacies and varieties of dishes are the kindling of avarice. It is a great exultation of the soul, when you are content with little, to have the world under your feet, and to exchange all its power, its banquets and lusts, for the sake of which riches are acquired, for cheap foods, and to make up for them with a coarser tunic. Take away the luxury of banquets and lust, and no one will seek riches, whose use is either in the belly or under the belly. A sick man recovers health only by light food and a restrained diet, which is called leptē diaita. The foods, then, by which health is recovered can also preserve it, lest anyone think that diseases are stirred up by vegetables. And if vegetables do not supply the strength of the famous Milo of Croton, which is born and fed from meat, what need has the wise man and philosopher of Christ of such great strength, which is necessary for athletes and soldiers, and which, when he has it, will provoke him to vices? Let those think meat suitable for health who wish to indulge their lust and, sunk in the mire, are always burning for intercourse. A Christian needs health without excessive strength. Nor should it trouble us if the followers of this way of life are few; for good and faithful friends, the chaste and continent, are few, and virtue is always rare. Read of the continence of Fabricius and the poverty of Curius, and in so great a city you will hardly find a few to follow. Do not fear that, if you do not eat meat, fowlers and hunters will have learned their arts in vain.

2.12PL 23:315b

Legimus quosdam morbo articulari et podagrae humoribus laborantes, proscriptione bonorum, ad simplicem mensam et pauperes cibos redactos, convaluisse. Caruerant enim sollicitudine dispensandae domus, et epularum largitate, quae et corpus frangunt et animam. Irridet Horatius appetitum ciborum, qui consumpti relinquunt poenitentiam:

We read of some who suffered from arthritis and gouty humors who, when reduced by the confiscation of their goods to a simple table and poor food, recovered. For they had been freed from the care of managing a household and from lavish banquets, which break both body and soul. Horace mocks the appetite for foods which, once consumed, leave regret:

2.13PL 23:315d–316c

Dicaearchus in libris Antiquitatum, et descriptione Graeciae, refert sub Saturno, id est, in aureo saeculo, cum omnia humus funderet, nullum comedisse carnes, sed universos vixisse frugibus et pomis, quae sponte terra gignebat. Persarum rogis Cyri vita Xenophon octo voluminibus explicat: polenta et cardamo et sale ac pane cibario eos asserens victitare. Lacedaemoniorum mensae frugalitatisque, et suprascriptus Xenophon et Theophrastus, et omnes pene scriptores Graeciae testes sunt. Chaeromon Stoicus, vir eloquentissimus, narrat de Vita antiquorum AEgypti sacerdotum, quod omnibus mundi negotiis curisque postpositis, semper in templo fuerint; et rerum naturas, causasque ac rationes siderum contemplati sint; nunquam mulieribus se miscuerint; nunquam cognatos et propinquos, ne liberos quidem viderint, ex eo tempore, quo coepissent divine cultui deservire; carnibus et vino semper abstinuerint, propter tenuitatem sensus et vertiginem capitis quam ex parvo cibo patiebantur: et maxime propter appetitus libidinis, qui ex his cibis et ex hac potione nascuntur. Pane raro vescebantur, ne onerarent stomachum. Et si quando comedebant, tusum pariter hyssopum sumebant in cibo, ut escam graviorem illius calore decoquerent. Oleum tantum in oleribus noverant, verum et ipsum parum, propter nauseam et asperitatem gustus leniendam. Quid loquar, inquit, de volatilibus, cum ovum quoque pro carnibus vitaverint, et lac? Quorum alterum carnes liquidas, alterum sanguinem esse dicebant, colore mutato? Cubile eis de foliis palmarum, quas baias vocant, contextum erat: scabellum accline, et ex una parte obliquum, in terra pro pulvillo capiti supponebant, bidui triduique inediam sustinentes. Humores corporis, qui nascuntur ex otio et ex mansione unius loci, nimia victus castigatione siccabant.

Dicaearchus, in his books of Antiquities and his Description of Greece, reports that under Saturn, that is, in the golden age, when the ground poured forth everything, no one ate meat, but all lived on the grains and fruits that the earth produced of itself. Xenophon sets out the life of Cyrus, king of the Persians, in eight volumes, asserting that they lived on barley groats, cress, salt, and coarse bread. Of the tables and frugality of the Lacedaemonians the aforesaid Xenophon and Theophrastus and almost all the writers of Greece are witnesses. Chaeremon the Stoic, a most eloquent man, tells in his account of the life of the ancient priests of Egypt that, putting aside all the business and cares of the world, they were always in the temple; they contemplated the natures of things and the causes and courses of the stars; they never had relations with women; never saw their kinsfolk and relatives, not even their children, from the time they began to devote themselves to divine worship; they always abstained from meat and wine, because of the fineness of perception and because of the giddiness of head which they suffered from little food, and above all because of the desires of lust which arise from these foods and this drink. They rarely ate bread, so as not to burden the stomach; and if they ever ate it, they took pounded hyssop with it in their food, so as to digest the heavier food by its heat. They knew oil only with vegetables, and even that sparingly, to soften the nausea and harshness of the taste. "What shall I say," he says, "of birds, when they avoided even eggs and milk as meat, saying that the one is liquid flesh and the other blood with its color changed?" Their bed was woven of palm leaves, which they call baiae; a sloping stool, slanting on one side, they set on the ground as a pillow for the head, enduring fasts of two and three days. The humors of the body, which arise from idleness and staying in one place, they dried up by very strict control of diet.

2.14PL 23:316c–319b

Josephus in secunda Judaicae captivitatis Historia, et in octavo decimo Antiquitatum libro, et contra Appionem duobus voluminibus, tria describit dogmata Judaeorum: Pharisaeos, Sadducaeos, Essaenos. Quorum novissimos miris effert laudibus, quod et ab uxoribus et vino et carnibus semper abstinuerint, et quotidianum jejunium verterim in naturam. Super quorum vita et Philo, vir doctissimus, proprium volumen edidit. Neanthes Cizycenus, et Asclepiades Cyprius, aetate qua Pygmalion in Oriente regnabat, scribunt esum carnium non fuisse. Eubulus quoque, qui historiam Mithrae multis voluminibus explicuit, narrat apud Persas tria genera magorum, quorum primos, qui sint doctissimi et eloquentissimi, excepta farina et olere, nihil amplius in cibo sumere. Apud Eleusinam, etiam volucribus et piscibus, et quibusdam pomis abstinere, solemne est. Bardesanes, vir Babylonius, in duo dogmata apud Indos, gymnosophistas dividit: quorum alterum appellat Brachmanas; alterum Samanaeos: qui tantae continentiae sint, ut vel pomis arborum juxta Gangen fluvium, vel publico orizae, vel farinae alantur cibo: et cum rex ad eos venerit, adorare illos solitus sit, pacemque suae provinciae in iliorum precibus arbitrari sitam. Euripides, in Creta Jovis prophetas non solum carnibus, sed et coctis cibis abstinuisse refert. Xenocrates philosophus de Triptolemi legibus apud Athenienses tria tantum praecepta in templo Eleusinae residere scribit: honorandos parentes, venerandos deos, carnibus non vescendum. Orpheus in carmine suo esum carnium penitus detestatur. Pythagorae, Socratis, Antisthenis, et reliquorum frugalitatem referrem in confusionem nostram: nisi et longum esset, et proprii operis indigeret. Hic certe est Antisthenes, qui cum gloriose docuisset rhetoricam, audissetque Socratem, dixisse fertur ad discipulos suos: Abite, et magistrum quaerite; ego enim jam reperi. Statimque venditis quae habebat, et publice distributis, nihil sibi amplius quam palliolum reservavit. Paupertatisque ejus et laboris, et Xenophon testis est in Symposio, et innumerabiles libri ejus: quorum alios philosophico, alios rhetorico genere conscripsit. Hujus Diogenes ille famosissimus sectator fuit, potentior rege Alexandro et naturae victor humanae. Nani cum discipulorum Antisthenes nullum reciperet, et perseverantem Diogenem removere nou posset, novissime clava minatus est, nisi abiret. Cui ille subjecisse dicitur caput, atque dixisse: Nullus tam durus baculus erit, qui me a tuo possit obsequio separare. Refert Satyrus, qui illustrium virorum scribit historias, quod Diogenes palliolo dupliei usus sit propter frigus: peram pro cellario habuerit: secumque portarit clavam ob corpusculi fragilitatem, qua jam senex membra sustentare solitus erat, et ήμερόβιος vulgo appellatus sit, in praesentem horam poscens a quolibet, et accipiens cibum. Habitavit autem in portarum vestibulis et porticibus civitatum. Cumque se contorqueret in dolio, volubilem se habere domum jocabatur, et se cum temporibus immutantem. Frigore enim os dolii vertebat in meridiem; aestate ad septentrionem, et utcunque sol se inclinaverat, Diogenis simul praetorium vertebatur. Quodam vero tempore habens ad potandum caucum ligneum, vidit puerum manu concava bibere, et elisisse illud fertur ad terram, dicens: Nesciebam quod et natura haberet poculum. Virtutem ejus et continentiam mors quoque indicat. Nam cum ad agonem Olympiacum, qui magna frequentia Graeciae celebrabatur, jam senex pergeret, febri in itinere dicitur apprehensus, accubuisse in crepidine viae: volentibusque eum amicis, aut in jumentum, aut in vebiculum tollere, non acquievit: sed transiens ad arboris umbram loculus est: « Abite, quaeso, et spectatum pergite: haec me nox aut victorem probabit, aut vicium. Si febrem vicero, ad agonem veniam: si me vicerit febris, ad inferna descendam. » Ibique per noctem eliso gutture, non tam mori se ait, quam febrem morte excludere. Unius tantum philosophi exemplum posui, ut formosuli nosiri et torosuli, et vix summis pedibus adumbrantes vestigia: quorum verba in pugnis sunt, et syllogismi in calcibus: qui paupertatem apostolorum et crucis duritiam, aut nesciunt, aut contemnunt, imitentur saltem gentilium parcitatem.

Josephus, in the second book of the History of the Jewish Captivity, in the eighteenth book of the Antiquities, and in the two volumes Against Apion, describes three schools of the Jews: Pharisees, Sadducees, and Essenes. The last he extols with wonderful praises, because they always abstained from wives, wine, and meat, and turned daily fasting into a second nature. Philo too, a most learned man, published a volume of his own on their life. Neanthes of Cyzicus and Asclepiades of Cyprus write that in the age when Pygmalion reigned in the East there was no eating of meat. Eubulus too, who set out the history of Mithras in many volumes, tells that among the Persians there are three kinds of magi, of whom the first, who are most learned and eloquent, take nothing as food except meal and vegetables. At Eleusis it is customary to abstain even from birds and fish and certain fruits. Bardesanes, a Babylonian, divides the gymnosophists among the Indians into two schools, one of which he calls the Brahmans, the other the Samanaeans; they are of such continence that they live either on the fruit of the trees beside the river Ganges, or on the public food of rice or meal; and when the king comes to them he is accustomed to adore them, and to think that the peace of his province rests on their prayers. Euripides reports that the prophets of Jupiter in Crete abstained not only from meat but also from cooked foods. Xenocrates the philosopher writes that of the laws of Triptolemus only three precepts remain in the temple of Eleusis among the Athenians: honor parents, revere the gods, do not eat meat. Orpheus in his poem utterly detests the eating of meat. I would relate the frugality of Pythagoras, Socrates, Antisthenes, and the rest, to our confusion, were it not long and in need of a work of its own. This certainly is that Antisthenes who, after he had taught rhetoric with distinction and heard Socrates, is said to have said to his disciples: "Go and look for a teacher; for I have now found one." And at once selling what he had and distributing it publicly, he kept nothing more for himself than a little cloak. Of his poverty and labor Xenophon too is witness in the Symposium, and his own countless books, some of which he wrote in the philosophic style, others in the rhetorical. His follower was that most famous Diogenes, more powerful than King Alexander and conqueror of human nature. For when Antisthenes would accept no disciples and could not get rid of the persistent Diogenes, he at last threatened him with a stick unless he went away. Diogenes is said to have put his head under it and said: "No stick will be so hard as to separate me from your service." Satyrus, who writes the histories of illustrious men, reports that Diogenes used a double cloak because of the cold, had a bag for a storeroom, and carried a stick because of the frailty of his body, with which, now an old man, he used to support his limbs; and that he was commonly called hēmerobios, "living for the day," asking anyone for food for the present hour and receiving it. He lived in the porches of gates and the colonnades of cities. And when he rolled himself about in his jar, he joked that he had a movable house that changed with the seasons. For in the cold he turned the mouth of the jar to the south, in summer to the north, and however the sun inclined, Diogenes's palace turned with it. Once, having a wooden cup to drink from, he saw a boy drinking from his cupped hand, and is said to have dashed it to the ground, saying: "I did not know that nature too had a cup." His death too shows his virtue and continence. For when, already an old man, he was going to the Olympic games, which were celebrated with a great crowd of Greece, he is said to have been seized with a fever on the way and to have lain down at the edge of the road. When his friends wished to lift him onto a beast or into a carriage, he would not consent, but, moving to the shade of a tree, said: "Go away, I beg you, and go on to see the games. This night will prove me either victor or vanquished. If I conquer the fever, I will come to the games; if the fever conquers me, I will go down to the underworld." And there in the night, choking, he said that he was not so much dying as shutting out the fever by death. I have given the example of only one philosopher, so that our pretty, muscular gentlemen, who hardly touch the ground with the tips of their toes, whose words are in their fists and their syllogisms in their heels, who either do not know or despise the poverty of the apostles and the hardness of the cross, may at least imitate the frugality of the pagans.

2.15PL 23:319b–323b

Haec de argumentis philosophorum exemplisque disserui. Nunc ad exordium generis humani, id est ad nostra, transiens docebo primum Adam in paradiso accepisse praeceptum, ut, caetera poma comedens, ab una arbore jejunaret. Beatitudo paradisi absque abstinentia cibi non potuit dedicari. Quandiu jejunavit, in paradiso fuit; comedit, et ejectus est; ejectus statim duxit uxorem. Qui jejunus in paradiso virgo fuerat, satur in terra matrimonio copulatur; et tamen ejectus, non protinus accepit licentiam carnium vescendarum; sed tantum poma arborum et fruges segetum, et herbarum olera ei traduntur in cibum; ut exsul quoque paradisi, non carnibus, quae in paradiso non erant, sed similitudine frugum paradisi vesceretur. Postea vero videns Deus quod diligenter appositum esset ad malitiam cor hominis ab adolescentia, et spiritus ejus in his permanere non posset, quia erant caro, opera carnis diluvio condemnavit, et avidissimam hominum gulam probans, dedit eis licentiam comedendarum carnium: ut dum sibi intelligunt licere omnia, non desiderarent magnopere quod licebat: ne mandatum in causam verterent praevaricationis. Quanquam et tunc ex parte imperatum jejunium sit. Nam cum alia munda dicantur, alia immunda: et in Arca Noe de immundis bina, de mundis introducantur imparia (et utique immundorum esus ablatus sit, ne sine causa dicerentur immunda), ex parte jejunium dedicatum est, docens abstinentiam omnium in quorumdam recisione. Cur perdidit Esau primogenita sua? nonne propter cibum? impatientiamque gulae lacrymys emendare non potuit. Ejectus de Aegypto populus Israel, et in terram repromissionis lacte et melle manantem introducendus, AEgyptias carnes, et pepones alliaque desiderat. Utinam, inquiens, obissemus percussi a Domino in terra AEgypti, quando super ollas carnium sedebamus! Et iterum! Quis nos vescet carnibus? Venerunt in mentem nobis pisces quos in AEgypto comedebamus gratis, et cucumeres, et pepones, et porri, et cepe, et allia. At nunc anima nostra arida, nihil nisi manna oculi nostri conspiciunt Angelorum cibum contemnentes, carnes AEgyptias suspirabant. Moyses quadraginta diebus et noctibus jejunus in monte Sina, etiam tunc probans non in pane solo vivere hominem, sed in omni verbo Dei, cum Domino loquitur: populus autem satur idola fabricatur. Ille, vacuo ventre, legem accipit scriptam digito Dei. Iste, manducans et bibens, consurgensque ludere, aurum conflat in vitulum, et AEgyptium bovem praefert Domini majestati. Tot dierum labor, unius horae saturitate perit. Frangit audacter Moyses tabulas: sciebat enim Dei sermonem non posse audire temulentos. Incrassatus est, et pinguefactus, et dilatatus, et recalcitravit dilectus, et dereliquit Dominum, qui fecerat eum, et abscessit a Deo salutari suo. Unde et in eodem Deuteronomio praecipitur: Ne cum manducaveris et biberis, et domos optimas aedificaveris, ovibus et bubus tuis multiplicatis, et argento et auro, extollatur cor tuum, et obliviscaris Domini Dei tui. Denique manducavit populus et incrassatum est cor ejus, ne videret oculis, et audiret auribus, et corde conjiceret: et ultum jejunantis Moysi, et juxta Hebraicam veritatem, Dei confabulatione cornutum, pastus et pinguior populus sustinere non potuit. Quamobrem et Dominus noster atque Salvator non ob indifferentiam virginitatis et nuotiarum, ut quidam putant, sed ob jejuniorum consortia, Moysen et Eliam transfiguratus in monte secum ostendit in gloria. Quanquam Moyses et Elias typum proprie Legis Prophetarumque monstraverint: sicut manifeste Evangelii Scriptura testatur: Dicebant ei exitum quem completurus erat in Jerusalem. Passionem enim Domini non virginitas et nuptiae, sed Lex nuntiat et Prophetae. Quod si contentiose in Moyse nuptias, in Elia virginitatem dixerint demonstrari, breviter audiant, Moysen mortuum et sepultum, Eliam igneo curru raptum, ante immortalem esse coepisse, quam mortuum. Sed nec secunda conscriptio tabularum absque jejunio potuit impetrari. Quod ebrietas perdiderat, inedia reperit. Ex quo ostenditur, posse nos per jejunium redire in paradisum, unde per saturitatem fueramus ejecti. In Exodo adversus Amalec, oratione Moysi, et totius populi, usque ad vesperam jejunio dimicatum est. Jesus filius Nave stationem imperavit soli et lunae: et inediam plus quam unius diei, victoris exercitus protelavit. Saul, sicut in Regnorum primo libro scribitur: Maledictus, inquit, qui ederit panem usque ad vesperam, donec ulciscar me de inimicis meis. Et non gustavit omnis populus ejus, et tota terra prandebat. Tantaque fuit auctoritas stationis semel Domino destinatae, ut Jonathas qui causa victoriae exstiterat, deprehenderetur sorte, et ignorantiae crimen declinare non posset, patrisque in se concitaret manum, et vix populi precibus salvaretur. Elias quadraginta dierum jejunio praeparatus, Deum vidit in monte Oreb, et audit ab eo: Quid tu hic, Elia? Multo familiarior ista vox, quam illa in Genesi, Adam, ubi es? Illa enim pastum terrebat et perditum: haec jejunanti famulo blandiebatur. Congregatum Samuel populum in Masphat, indicto jejunio roboravit, et fecit hostibus fortiorem. Assyriorum impetum, et potentiam Sennacherib, Ezechiae, regis lacrymae, saccus, et humiliatio victus, fregit, prostravit et vicit. Et e contrario civitas Ninive, imminentem iram Domini jejuniorum miseratione detorsit: quam et Sodoma placasset et Gomorrha, si voluisset agere poenitentiam, et lacrymas poenitentiae patrocinante conciliare jejunio. Achab rex impiissimus, ut sententiam Dei subterfugeret, et eversio domus ejus differretur in posteros, jejunio impetravit et sacco. Anna uxor Helcanae inanem cibo venirem, filio meruit implere. Periclitantur in Babylone Magi, omnis conjector et hariolus et aruspex caeditur. Daniel et tres pueri revelationem merentur jejunio; et pasti leguminibus, pulchriores sunt et prudentiores his de mensa regis carnibus vescebantur. Deinde scriptum est, quod Daniel tribus hebdomadibus jejunaverit; panem suavem non comederit: caro et vinum non intraverit os ejus: oleo unctus non sit; et venerit ad eum angelus, dicens: Daniel, homo mise rabilis es. Qui Deo miserabilis apparuerat, post jejunium leonibus in lacu fuit horribilis. Quam pulchra res, quae placat Deum, leones mitigat, daemones terret! Mittitur ad cum (licet hoc in Hebraicis voluminibus non invenerimus) Abacuc messorum prandium portans. Talem enim discophorum inedia meruerat hebdomadis. David, periclitante filio, post adulterium έξομολόγεσιν in cinere et jejunio facit, dicens, Quia cinerem tanquam panem manducabam, et potum meum cum fletu miscebam. Et, Infirmata sunt in jejunio genua mea. Et certe jam audierat a Nathan: Dominus abstulit a te hoc peccatum. Samson et Samuel vinum et siceram non bibunt. Erant enim filii repromissionis, et per abstinentiam jejuniumque concepti. Aron et caeteri sacerdotes ingressuri Templum, omne quod potest inebriare non potant, ne moriantur. Ex quo intelligimus mori eos, qui in Ecclesia non sobrii ministrarint. Quamobrem exprobratur Israel, Potum dabatis Nazaraeis meis vinum. Jonadab, filius Rechab, praecepit filiis suis, ut non biberent vinum usque in aeternum. Quibus cum offerret Jeremias vinum ut biberent, et illi bibere noluissent, loquitur Dominus per Prophetam: Quia obedistis praecepto Jonadab patris vestri, non deficiet vir de stirpe Jonadab filii Rechab, stans in conspectu meo cunctis diebus. In foribus Evangelii, Anna filia Phanuelis univira inducitur, semperque jejunans; et Dominum virginem longa castitas longaque jejunia suscepere. Praecursor ejus et praeco Joannes locustis alitur, et silvestris melle, non carnibus: habitatioque deserti et incunabula monachorum, talibus inchoantur alimentis. Sed et ipse Dominus baptisma suum quadraginta dierum jejunio dedicavit; et acriora daemonia docuit non nisi oratione et jejuniis posse superari. Cornelius centurio, ut Spiritum sanctum acciperet antequam baptisma, eleemosynis meruit, crebrisque jejuniis. Paulus apostolus post famem et sitim, et caeteros labores suos, et pericula latronum, naufragia, solitudines, crebra jejunia enumerat. Et discipulo Timotheo dolenti stomachum, et infirmitates plurimas sustinenti, suadet vini modiram potionem: Jam noli, inquit, aquam bibere. Cui autem dicit, jam noli aquam bibere, ostendit eum aquam ante potasse. Quod non concederet, nisi crebrae infirmitates et dolor stomachi postulassent.

So much on the arguments and examples of the philosophers. Now, passing to the beginning of the human race, that is, to our own writings, I will show first that Adam received the command in paradise to eat of the other fruits but to fast from one tree. The blessedness of paradise could not be consecrated without abstinence from food. As long as he fasted, he was in paradise; he ate and was thrown out; thrown out, he at once married a wife. He who, fasting, had been a virgin in paradise, is joined in marriage on earth when full. And yet, thrown out, he did not at once receive permission to eat meat; only the fruits of trees, the grain of crops, and green herbs were given him as food, so that even as an exile from paradise he should eat not meat, which was not in paradise, but things like the fruits of paradise. But afterwards God, seeing that the heart of man was set diligently on evil from youth, and that his spirit could not remain in them because they were flesh, condemned the works of the flesh by the flood; and, approving the most greedy gullet of men, gave them permission to eat meat, so that, understanding that all things were allowed them, they might not greatly desire what was allowed, lest they turn the command into an occasion of transgression. And yet even then fasting was commanded in part. For since some animals are called clean and others unclean, and into Noah's ark the unclean were brought in by twos and the clean in odd numbers (and certainly the eating of the unclean was taken away, or they would not have been called unclean without cause), fasting was dedicated in part, teaching abstinence from all things by cutting off some. Why did Esau lose his birthright? Was it not because of food? And he could not repair the intemperance of his gullet with tears. The people of Israel, cast out of Egypt and about to be brought into the land of promise flowing with milk and honey, long for the meats of Egypt, and melons and garlic, saying: "Would that we had died, struck by the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the pots of meat!" And again: "Who will give us meat to eat? We remember the fish we ate in Egypt for nothing, and the cucumbers and melons, the leeks, onions, and garlic. But now our soul is dried up; our eyes see nothing but manna." Despising the food of angels, they sighed for the meats of Egypt. Moses, fasting forty days and nights on Mount Sinai, proving even then that man does not live by bread alone but by every word of God, speaks with the Lord; but the people, full, make idols. He, with empty belly, receives the law written by the finger of God; they, eating and drinking and rising up to play, cast gold into a calf, and prefer an Egyptian ox to the majesty of the Lord. The labor of so many days perishes by one hour's fullness. Moses boldly breaks the tablets; for he knew that the drunken could not hear the word of God. "The beloved grew fat and stout and broad, and kicked, and forsook the Lord who made him, and departed from God his savior." That is why it is commanded in the same Deuteronomy: "Lest, when you have eaten and drunk and built fine houses, and your sheep and oxen have multiplied, and your silver and gold, your heart be lifted up and you forget the Lord your God." Finally, "the people ate, and their heart grew fat, so that they might not see with their eyes, or hear with their ears, or understand with their heart"; and the people, fed and fatter, could not bear the face of Moses fasting, horned, according to the Hebrew truth, by his conversation with God. That is why our Lord and Savior, not because of the indifference of virginity and marriage, as some think, but because of their partnership in fasting, showed Moses and Elijah with him in glory when he was transfigured on the mountain. And yet Moses and Elijah properly showed a type of the Law and the Prophets, as the Scripture of the Gospel plainly testifies: "They spoke to him of his departure which he was to accomplish at Jerusalem." For it is not virginity and marriage, but the Law and the Prophets that announce the Lord's passion. But if they contentiously say that marriage is shown in Moses and virginity in Elijah, let them hear briefly that Moses died and was buried, while Elijah, caught up in a chariot of fire, began to be immortal before he was dead. Nor could the second writing of the tablets be obtained without fasting. What drunkenness had lost, abstinence recovered. From this it is shown that we can return by fasting to paradise, from which we were thrown out by fullness. In Exodus the battle against Amalek was fought, by the prayer of Moses and of the whole people, with fasting until evening. Joshua the son of Nun commanded the sun and moon to stand still, and prolonged the fast of the victorious army for more than one day. Saul, as is written in the first book of Kingdoms, said: "Cursed be he who eats bread until evening, until I take vengeance on my enemies." And all his people did not taste, though the whole land was eating. And so great was the authority of the station once appointed to the Lord that Jonathan, who had been the cause of the victory, was detected by lot and could not escape the charge of ignorance, and stirred up his father's hand against himself, and was barely saved by the people's prayers. Elijah, prepared by a fast of forty days, saw God on Mount Horeb and heard from him: "What are you doing here, Elijah?" This voice is far more familiar than that in Genesis, "Adam, where are you?" For that one terrified a man fed and lost; this one caressed a fasting servant. Samuel strengthened the people gathered at Mizpah by proclaiming a fast, and made them stronger than their enemies. The onslaught of the Assyrians and the power of Sennacherib were broken, laid low, and defeated by King Hezekiah's tears, sackcloth, and humbling of his diet. And on the contrary, the city of Nineveh turned aside the threatened wrath of the Lord by the pity won by fasting; and Sodom and Gomorrah too would have appeased it had they been willing to repent and to win over tears of repentance with the advocacy of fasting. Ahab, a most impious king, obtained by fasting and sackcloth that he should escape God's sentence and the overthrow of his house be put off to his descendants. Hannah, the wife of Elkanah, earned by an empty belly the filling of her womb with a son. In Babylon the magi are in danger, every diviner and soothsayer and haruspex is cut down; Daniel and the three young men earn a revelation by fasting, and, fed on pulse, they are handsomer and wiser than those who ate the meat of the king's table. Then it is written that Daniel fasted three weeks, did not eat pleasant bread, that meat and wine did not enter his mouth, that he was not anointed with oil; and the angel came to him, saying, "Daniel, you are a man to be pitied." He who had appeared pitiable to God was, after his fast, terrible to the lions in the den. How beautiful a thing, which appeases God, tames lions, terrifies demons! Habakkuk is sent to him (though we have not found this in the Hebrew volumes) carrying the reapers' dinner. For a week's abstinence had earned such a waiter. David, when his son was in danger after the adultery, makes confession in ashes and fasting, saying: "For I ate ashes like bread, and mixed my drink with weeping"; and, "My knees are weak through fasting." And certainly he had already heard from Nathan, "The Lord has taken away your sin." Samson and Samuel do not drink wine and strong drink; for they were children of promise, conceived through abstinence and fasting. Aaron and the other priests, when about to enter the temple, do not drink anything that can intoxicate, lest they die. From this we understand that those die who minister in the Church without being sober. That is why Israel is reproached: "You gave my Nazirites wine to drink." Jonadab the son of Rechab commanded his sons never to drink wine. When Jeremiah offered them wine to drink and they refused, the Lord says through the prophet: "Because you have obeyed the command of Jonadab your father, a man of the line of Jonadab son of Rechab shall not fail to stand before me all the days." At the doors of the Gospel Anna the daughter of Phanuel is brought in, married once, and always fasting; and long chastity and long fasts received the virgin Lord. His forerunner and herald John is fed on locusts and wild honey, not meat; and the dwelling in the desert and the cradle of the monks begin with such food. And the Lord himself dedicated his baptism with a fast of forty days, and taught that the fiercer demons can be overcome only by prayer and fasting. The centurion Cornelius earned, by alms and frequent fasts, to receive the Holy Spirit before baptism. The apostle Paul, after hunger and thirst and his other labors, and the dangers of robbers, shipwrecks, and solitudes, lists frequent fasts. And to his disciple Timothy, suffering in his stomach and enduring very many illnesses, he urges a moderate drink of wine: "No longer drink water," he says. But in saying to him, "No longer drink water," he shows that he had drunk water before. He would not have allowed this had not frequent illnesses and pain of the stomach demanded it.

2.16PL 23:323b–324c

Reprobat quidem Apostolus eos, qui prohibebant nuptias, et jubebant cibis abstinere, quos Deus creavit ad utendum cum gratiarum actione: sed et Marcionem designat, et Tatianum, et caeteros haereticos, qui abstinentiam indicunt perpetuam, ad destruenda et contemnenda et abominanda opera Creatoris. Nos autem creaturam omnem laudamus Dei: et maciem saginae, abstinentiam luxuriae, jejunia praeferimus saturitati. Vir quippe in laboribus laborat sibi, et vim facit in interitum suum. Et, A diebus Joannis Baptistae (jejunatoris et virginis) regnum coelorum vim patitur, et violenti diripiunt illud. Timemus enim ne ab adventu aeterni judicis, sicut in diebus diluvii, et eversionis Sodomae et Gomorrhae, deprehendamur manducantes, et bibentes, et nubentes. et nuptui tradentes. Nam et diluvium, et ignis de coelo saturitatem pariter, et nuptias quas deleret invenit. Nec mirum, si omne quod in macello venditur, Apostolus emi jubeat, et comedi: cum idololatris et adhuc in templis idolorum, quasi idolothyta vescentibus, pro summa abstinentia fuerit, cibis tantum abstinere Gentilium. Quod si loquitur ad Romanos: Isqui manducat, non manducantem non spernat; et qui non manducat, manducantem non judicet; non inter jejunia et saturitatem aequalia merita dispensat; sed contra eos loquitur qui in Christum credentes, adhuc judaizabant: et eos qui ex gentibus crediderant, monet, ne scandalizent illos cibo suo, qui adhuc in fide infirmiores erant. Denique et in consequentibus hoc ipsum sonat: Scio et confido in Domino Jesu, quod nihil commune per seipsum est, nisi ei, qui existimat quid commune esse, illi commune est. Si enim propter cibum frater tuus contristatur, jam non secundum charitatem ambulas. Noli cibo tuo illum perdere, pro quo Christus mortuus est. Non ergo blasphemetur bonum nostrum. Non est enim regnum Dei esca et potus Ac ne quis putaret hoc de jejuniis dici, et non de superstitione Judaica, statim edisserit: Alius credit manducare omnia. Qui autem infirmus est, olera manducat. Et rursum: Alius jadicat diem plus quam diem, alius judicat omnem diem. Unusquisque in suo sensu abundet. Qui sapit diem, Domino sapit. Et qui manducat, Domino manducat: gratias enim agit Deo. Et qui non manducat, Domino non manducat, et gratias agit Deo. Qni enim adhuc infirmi erant in fide, et alias carnes mundas, allas arbitrabantur immundas: et inter diem et diem esse aliquid existimabant, verbi gratia, sanctius esse sabbatum, et neomenias, et scenopegiam, quam reliquos dies, jubentur olera manducare, quae indifferenter comeduntur ab omnibus. Qui vero firmioris erant fidei, omnes carnes et dies omnes aequales esse credebant.

The Apostle does indeed condemn those who forbade marriage and commanded abstinence from foods that God created to be used with thanksgiving; but he points to Marcion and Tatian and the other heretics, who impose perpetual abstinence in order to destroy, despise, and abhor the works of the Creator. But we praise every creature of God, and prefer leanness to fattening, abstinence to luxury, fasts to fullness. For "a man in his labors labors for himself and does violence to his own destruction." And: "From the days of John the Baptist" (a faster and a virgin) "the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and the violent take it by force." For we fear that at the coming of the eternal judge, as in the days of the flood and of the overthrow of Sodom and Gomorrah, we may be caught eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage. For both the flood and the fire from heaven found fullness and marriages alike, which they destroyed. Nor is it surprising if the Apostle bids us buy and eat everything sold in the market, since for idolaters, still eating in the temples of idols as if eating things offered to idols, it was the height of abstinence merely to abstain from the foods of the Gentiles. And when he says to the Romans, "Let not him who eats despise him who does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats," he does not assign equal merits to fasting and fullness; but he speaks against those who, believing in Christ, still Judaized; and he warns those who had believed from the Gentiles not to offend by their food those who were still weaker in faith. Indeed in what follows he says the same: "I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus that nothing is common of itself; but to him who thinks anything common, to him it is common. For if your brother is grieved because of food, you are no longer walking in love. Do not destroy by your food him for whom Christ died. Let not our good, then, be blasphemed. For the kingdom of God is not food and drink." And lest anyone should think this was said of fasts and not of Jewish superstition, he at once explains: "One believes he may eat all things; but he who is weak eats vegetables." And again: "One judges one day above another; another judges every day alike. Let each be fully persuaded in his own mind. He who regards the day regards it to the Lord; and he who eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who does not eat, to the Lord he does not eat, and gives thanks to God." For those who were still weak in faith, and thought some meats clean and others unclean, and thought there was a difference between one day and another (for example, that the Sabbath, the new moons, and the feast of Tabernacles were holier than the other days), are bidden to eat vegetables, which are eaten by all without distinction. But those of firmer faith believed that all meats and all days were equal.

2.17PL 23:324c–326b

Illud autem quod proponere ausus est, Dominum voratorem et potatorem vini a Pharisaeis appellatum: et quia ad epulas ierit nuptiarum, et convivia non despexerit peccatorum, aestimo quod nobiscum faciat. Iste est Dominus, ut arbitraris, vorator, qui quadraginta diebus Christanorum jejunium sanctificavit; qui beatos appellat esurientes et sitientes; qui escam habere se dicit, non quam discipuli suspicabantur, sed quae in perpetuum non periret; qui de die crastino cogitare prohibet: qui cum esurisse et sitisse dicatur, et isse frequenter ad prandia, excepto mysterio, quod in typum suae passionis expressit, et probandi corporis veritate, nec gulae scribitur servisse, nec ventri. Qui divitem purpuratum propter epulas narrat in tartaro, et Lazarum pauperem ob inediam dicit esse in sinu Abrahae. Qui quando jejunamus, ungi caput et lavari faciem praecipit, ut non gloriae hominum, sed Domino jejunemus. Qui comedit quidem post resurrectionem partem piscis assi et favum, non propter esuriem et gutturis suavitatem: sed ut veritatem sui corporis comprobaret. Nam quotiescunque mortuum suscitavit, jussit ei dari manducare, no resurrectio phantasma putaretur. Et Lazarus post resurrectionem, ob hanc causam scribitur curo Domino iniisse convivium. Nec hoc dicimus, quod negemus pisces et caetera (si voluntas fuerit) in cibo esse sumenda: sed quomodo nuptiis virginitatem, ita saturitati et carnibus jejunium spiritumque praeferimus. Si autem Petrus hora sexta pransurus ascendit in coenaculum, fortuita esuries non facit praejudicium jejuniorum. Hoc enim modo et Dominus, quia ad puteum Samaritanae hora sexta fessus resedit, et bibere voluit, omnibus incumbet necessitas, velint nolint, hoc tempore bibendi. Potuit autem fleri ut vel sabbatum esset, vel dies Dominicus: et post bidui, triduique jejunium, hora sexta esurierit; nunquam enim crediderim Apostolum, si ante unam diem coenaverat, epulisque distentus fuerat, alterius diei esurisse meridie. Quod si coenavit pridie, et sequenti die esurivit ante prandium, non existimo quod usque ad satietatem comederit, qui tam cito potuit esurire. Porro si per Isaiam loquitur Deus, quod non tale jejunium elegerit, dicens: In diebus jejuniorum vestrorum inveniuntur voluntates vestra, et subjectos percutitis, et in judicia et in lites jejunatis, et caeditis pugnis: non tale jejunium elegi, dicit Dominus. Quale elegerit, docet: Frange esurienti panem tuam, et pauperes sine tecto induc in domum tuam. Si videris nudum, vesti: et domesticos seminis tui ne despicias. Non igitur jejunium reprobavit. sed quale vellet, ostendit: neque enim ventris esuries accepta est Deo, quam lites et rapinae et libidines destruunt. Si non vult jejunium Deus, quomodo in Levitico praecipit ut septimo mense, decima mensis, omnis populus jejunet usque ad vesperam: et qui non afflixerit animam suam, moriatur et exterminetur de populo suo? Quare sepulcra concupiscentiae, ubi carnibus deditus populus ruit, usque hodie in solitudine perseverant? Et crassus populus ortygometram scribitur ad choleram usque ructasse? Cur homo Dei, ad cujus prophetiam manus aruerat regis Jeroboam, qui manducavit contra edictum Dei, illico percussus est? et leo qui asinam custodivit intactam, prophetae levanti se de prandio non pepercit? Qui jejunus miracula fecerat pransus illico saturitatis poenas luit. Sed et Joel clamitat: Sanctificate jejunium: praedicate curationem, ut monstraretur jejunium sanctificari caeteris operibus; et sanctificatum jejunium, curationi proficere peccatorum. Quomodo autem virginitati verae non praejudicat imitatio virginum diaboli; ita nec veris jejuniis, Castum Isidis et Cybeles, et quorumdam ciborum in aeternum abstinentia: maxime cum apud illos jejunium panis sagina carnium compensetur. Et sicut signa quae faciebat Moyses, imitabantur signa AEgyptiorum, sed non erant in veritate: nam virga Moysi virgas magorum devorabat: ita per omnia quae per aemulationem Dei facit diabolus, non religionis nostrae superstitio, sed nostra arguitur negligentia, id nolentium facere quod bonum esse, etiam saeculi homines non ignorant.

As for what he dared to propose, that the Lord was called a glutton and wine-drinker by the Pharisees, and that he went to wedding feasts and did not despise the banquets of sinners, I think it tells in our favor. This is the Lord, a glutton as you think, who sanctified the fast of Christians by forty days; who calls blessed those who hunger and thirst; who says he has food, not what the disciples supposed, but food that does not perish forever; who forbids us to be anxious about tomorrow; who, though he is said to have hungered and thirsted and to have gone often to dinners, is not written, apart from the mystery which he expressed in the type of his passion and the proving of the reality of his body, to have served either the gullet or the belly. He tells that the rich man clothed in purple is in hell because of his feasts, and says that the poor man Lazarus is in Abraham's bosom because of his hunger. He commands that when we fast we anoint the head and wash the face, so that we fast not for the glory of men but for the Lord. He did indeed eat, after the resurrection, a piece of broiled fish and honeycomb, not out of hunger and the sweetness of the throat, but to prove the reality of his body. For whenever he raised the dead, he ordered that food be given them, lest the resurrection be thought a phantom. And Lazarus after his resurrection is written for this reason to have shared a banquet with the Lord. Nor do we say this in order to deny that fish and other foods may be taken as food (if one wishes); but as we prefer virginity to marriage, so we prefer fasting and the spirit to fullness and meat. And if Peter went up to the upper room at the sixth hour to dine, an occasional hunger does not prejudice fasts. For in this way, since the Lord too sat down tired at the Samaritan woman's well at the sixth hour and wished to drink, a necessity would lie on everyone, willing or not, to drink at that hour. And it may have been either the Sabbath or the Lord's day, and he may have been hungry at the sixth hour after a fast of two or three days; for I would never believe that the Apostle, if he had dined the day before and been stuffed with feasting, was hungry at noon the next day. And if he dined the day before and was hungry the next day before dinner, I do not think he had eaten to fullness, since he could be hungry so soon. Further, if God speaks through Isaiah that he has not chosen such a fast, saying, "In the days of your fasts your desires are found, and you strike those under you, and you fast for lawsuits and quarrels, and you strike with fists; I have not chosen such a fast, says the Lord," he teaches what kind he has chosen: "Break your bread to the hungry, and bring the homeless poor into your house; if you see the naked, clothe him, and do not despise those of your own seed." So he did not reject fasting, but showed what kind he wanted; for the hunger of the belly is not acceptable to God when quarrels, robberies, and lusts destroy it. If God does not want fasting, how does he command in Leviticus that in the seventh month, on the tenth of the month, all the people fast until evening, and that he who does not afflict his soul die and be cut off from his people? Why do the graves of lust, where the people given to meat fell, remain in the desert to this day? And why is the fat people written to have belched quails until they were sick? Why was the man of God, at whose prophecy King Jeroboam's hand had withered, at once struck down because he ate against God's command, and the lion, which guarded the ass untouched, did not spare the prophet as he rose from his dinner? He who had worked miracles fasting paid at once the penalty of fullness when he had dined. Joel too cries out: "Sanctify a fast, proclaim a healing," so that it might be shown that a fast is sanctified by the other works, and that a sanctified fast helps the healing of sins. And as the imitation of virgins by the devil does not prejudice true virginity, so neither do the "Chastity" of Isis and Cybele and perpetual abstinence from certain foods prejudice true fasts, especially since among them the fast from bread is made up for by gorging on meat. And as the signs of the Egyptians imitated the signs that Moses did, but were not in truth (for Moses' rod swallowed the rods of the magicians), so in everything that the devil does in rivalry with God, it is not our religion that is convicted of superstition, but our negligence, in not wishing to do what even men of the world know to be good.

2.18PL 23:326b–327c

« Quarta propositio, quae et extrema est, duos esse ordines, ovium et hircorum: alterum justorum, alterum peccatorum: alios stare a dextris, alios a sinistris; et audire justos: Venite, benedicti Patris mei, possidete paratum vobis regnum a constitutione mundi. Peccatoribus vero dici: Discedite a me, maledicti, in ignem aeternum qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis ejus Arborem bonam non posse malos fructus facere, nec malam bonos. Unde et Salvator loquitur ad Judaeos: Vos de patre diabolo estis, et concupiscentias patris vestri facere vultis. Decem virgines proponit, stultas atque sapientes, et quinque, quae oleum non habuerunt, remansisse extrinsecus: alias vero quinque, quae sibi lumen bonorum operum praeparaverant, thalamum intrasse cum sponso. Ascendit ad diluvium, et ait: Qui erant cnm Noe justi servati sunt: qui vero peccatores, omnes in commune perierunt. Apud Sodomam et Gomorrham, exceptis duobus gradibus bonorum malorumque, nulla diversitas invenitur. Qui est justus, eripitur: qui peccator, pari voratur incendio. Una salus liberatis, unus interitus remanentibus. Ne paululum quidem a justitia declinandum, indicio est uxor Lot. Si autem, inquit, mihi opponis quare justus laboret in pace, aut persecutionibus, si nullus profectus est, nec majora praemia: scias hoc eum facere, non ut plus quid mereatur, sed ne perdat quod accepit. In AEgypto quoque decem plagas aequaliter omnes sentiunt peccatores: et similes tenebrae domino et servo, nobili et ignobili, regi imminent et vulgo. Sanctis vero Dei et populo Israel una erat lux. Sed et in mari Rubro justi pariter transeunt, peccatores pariter obruuntur. Sexcenta hominum millia, excepta imbelli aetate et sexu, in deserto aequaliter ruunt, et duo qui justitia pares erant, aequaliter liberantur. Per quadraginta annos cunctus Israel similiter laborat et moritur. Gomor mannae universis aetatibus una in cibo mensura est: vestitus pariter non deteruntur, capilli simul non augentur, barba in commune non crescit, calceamenta ex aequo omnibus durant. Non incalluere pedes: cibus in ore cunctorum aequaliter sapit. Ad mansionem unam pari labore et mercede pergebant. Omnis Hebraeus aequale habet pascha, aequales scenopegias, aequale sabbatum, aequales neomenias. Septimo requietionis anno absque personarum discretione dimittitur, et in jubilaeo universa cunctis debita relaxantur, atque ad antiquam possessionem venditor redit. »

"The fourth and last proposition is that there are two orders, of sheep and goats, one of the righteous and one of sinners; some stand at the right hand, others at the left; and the righteous hear, 'Come, you blessed of my Father, possess the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world'; but to sinners it is said, 'Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.' A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree good fruit. That is why the Savior says to the Jews: 'You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father.' He sets forth ten virgins, foolish and wise, and the five who had no oil remained outside, while the other five, who had prepared for themselves the light of good works, entered the bridal chamber with the bridegroom. He goes back to the flood and says: those who were righteous, with Noah, were saved; those who were sinners all perished together. At Sodom and Gomorrah no difference is found except the two grades of good and bad: the righteous man is rescued, the sinners are devoured by the same fire. One salvation for those set free, one destruction for those who remained. That we must not turn aside even a little from righteousness is shown by Lot's wife. And if," he says, "you object to me why the righteous man labors in peace or in persecutions, if there is no advancement and no greater rewards, know that he does this not to earn something more, but so as not to lose what he has received. In Egypt too all sinners felt the ten plagues equally, and the same darkness hung over master and servant, noble and commoner, king and populace; but for the saints of God and the people of Israel there was one light. And in the Red Sea the righteous cross over alike and the sinners are overwhelmed alike. Six hundred thousand men, apart from those unfit for war by age and sex, fall equally in the desert, and the two who were equal in righteousness are equally delivered. For forty years all Israel labors and dies alike. One measure of the omer of manna is food for all ages; their clothes are not worn out alike, their hair does not grow alike, their beards do not grow in common, their shoes last equally for all. Their feet did not grow calloused; the food tasted the same in the mouth of all. They went on to one resting place with equal labor and reward. Every Hebrew has the same Passover, the same Tabernacles, the same Sabbath, the same new moons. In the seventh year of rest he is set free without distinction of persons, and in the jubilee all debts are released for all, and the seller returns to his ancient possession."

2.19PL 23:327c–328c

Parabolam autem in Evangelio seminantis, in qua in terra bona centesimus et sexagesimus et tricesimus fructus exoritur: et e contrario in terra mala, triplex sterilitatis varietas indicatur, in duos ordines dividit, bonae terrae et malae. « Et quomodo aposrolis pro derelictis filiis et uxoribns, in alio Evangelio centies, in alio septies Dominus repromittit, et in futuro vitam aeternam: nullaque distantia est inter centum, et septem; sic et in hoc numerum non facere praejudicium, ubi hujus terrae fertilitas praedicatur: praesertim cum et Evangelista Marcus retrorsum numeret triginta, sexaginta et centum. Dicit Dominus: Qui manducat meam carnem, et bibit meum sanguinem, in me manet, et ego in illo. Steut ergo sine aliqua differentia graduum Christus in nobis est; ita et nos in Christo sine gradibus sumus. Omnis qui diligit me, sermonem meum servabit, et Pater meus diliget eum, et ad eum veniemus, et mansionem apud eum faciemus. Qui justus est, diligit: qui diligit. veniunt ad eum Pater et Filius, et in ejus habitant hospitio. Ubi autem hujuscemodi habitator est, puto quod nihil deesse possit hospiti. Sin autem dicit: Multae mansiones sunt apud Patrem meum, non in regno coelorum diversas significat mansiones; sed Ecclesiarum in toto orbe numerum, quae constat una per septem. Vado, inquit, et praeparabo vobis locum, non loca. Si haec repromissio proprie duodecim apostolorum est, ergo Paulus exclusus est de hoc loco, et electionis vas superfluus putabitur et indignus. Joannes et Jacobus, quia plus caeteris petierunt, non impetraverunt; et tamen non est dignitas eorum imminuta, quia reliquis apostolis aequales fuerunt. Nescitis quia corpora vestra templum est Spiritus sancti? Templum, inquit, est, non templa; ut similiter in omnibus habitatorem ostenderet Deum. Non pro his rogo tantum, sed pro illis qui credituri sunt per vertum eorum in me: ut sicut tu. Pater, in me, et ego in te unum sumus; ita omnes unum sint in nobis. Gloriam quam dedisti mihi, dedi eis: dilexi eos, sicut me dilexisti. Et quomodo nos sumus Pater et Filius et Spiritus sanctus unus Deus, sic et unus populus in ipsis sit, hoc est, quasi filii charissimi, divinae consortes naturae. Sponsa, soror, mater, et quaecunque alia putaveris vocabula, unius Ecclesiae congregatio est, quae nunquam est sine sponso, fratre, filio. Unam habet fidem, nec constupratur dogmatum varietate, nec haeresibus scinditur. Virgo permanet. Quocunque vadit agnus, sequitur illum: sola novit Canticum Christi.

The parable of the sower in the Gospel, in which in the good ground fruit springs up a hundredfold, sixtyfold, and thirtyfold, and on the other hand a threefold variety of barrenness is shown in the bad ground, he divides into two orders, good ground and bad. "And as to the apostles, for children and wives left behind, the Lord promises in one Gospel a hundredfold, in another sevenfold, and in the age to come eternal life, and there is no difference between a hundred and seven; so in this case too the number does not prejudice anything, where the fruitfulness of this ground is proclaimed: especially since the evangelist Mark counts backward, thirty, sixty, and a hundred. The Lord says: 'He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him.' As, then, Christ is in us without any difference of degrees, so we too are in Christ without degrees. 'Whoever loves me will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our dwelling with him.' He who is righteous loves; to him who loves the Father and the Son come and dwell in his lodging. And where there is such an inhabitant, I think nothing can be lacking to the host. And when he says, 'In my Father's house are many dwellings,' he does not mean different dwellings in the kingdom of heaven, but the number of churches throughout the world, which is known to be one through seven. 'I go,' he says, 'and will prepare a place for you,' not places. If this promise belongs properly to the twelve apostles, then Paul is excluded from this place, and the vessel of election will be thought superfluous and unworthy. John and James, because they asked for more than the others, did not obtain it; and yet their dignity was not diminished, because they were equal to the other apostles. 'Do you not know that your bodies are the temple of the Holy Spirit?' Temple, he says, not temples, to show God as an inhabitant equally in all. 'I do not pray for these only, but for those who will believe in me through their word, that as you, Father, are in me and I in you, we are one, so all may be one in us. The glory you gave me I have given them; I have loved them as you loved me.' And as we are Father and Son and Holy Spirit, one God, so let there be one people in them, that is, as most dear children, partakers of the divine nature. Bride, sister, mother, and whatever other names you may think of, it is the gathering of the one Church, which is never without bridegroom, brother, son. It has one faith, and is not defiled by variety of doctrines nor split by heresies. It remains a virgin. Wherever the Lamb goes, it follows him; it alone knows the song of Christ."

2.20PL 23:328c–329a

« Si autem, inquit, mihi opposueris, Stella a stella differt in claritate, audies, differre stellam a stella, hoc est, spirituales a carnalibus. Omnia membra aequaliter diligimus, nec oculum praeponimus digito, nec digitum auriculae: sed in singulorum amissione, membrorum communis dolor est. AEqualiter introimus in hoc saeculum, et aequaliter de eo egredimur. Unus Adam terrenus, et alter coelestis. Qui in terreno fuerit, a sinistris est et peribit: qui in coelesti, a dextris est, et salvabitur. Qui fratri dixerit fatue, et raca, reus erit gehennae. Et qui homicida fuerit et adulter, mittetur similiter in gehennam. In persecutione qui incenditur, qui suffocatur, qui decollatur, qui fugerit, qui in carcere inclusus obierit: varia quidem luctae genera, sed una corona victorum est. Inter eum fratrem qui semper cum patre fuerat, et qui eum postea poenitens est receptus, nulla diversitas est. Operariis primae horae, et tertiae, et sextae, et nonae, et undecimae, unus denarius aequaliter redditur: et quo magis admireris, ab his incipit praemium, qui minus in vinea laborarunt. »

"But if," he says, "you object to me, 'Star differs from star in glory,' you will hear that star differs from star, that is, the spiritual from the carnal. We love all our members equally, and do not prefer the eye to the finger, nor the finger to the ear; but in the loss of any of them the pain is common to the members. We enter this world equally and go out of it equally. There is one earthly Adam and another heavenly. He who is in the earthly is on the left and will perish; he who is in the heavenly is on the right and will be saved. He who says to his brother 'Fool' and 'Raca' will be liable to Gehenna; and he who is a murderer and adulterer will likewise be sent to Gehenna. In persecution, he who is burned, he who is strangled, he who is beheaded, he who flees, he who dies shut up in prison: there are various kinds of struggle, but one crown of the victors. Between the brother who had always been with the father and the one who was afterwards received back in repentance, there is no difference. To the laborers of the first hour, the third, the sixth, the ninth, and the eleventh, one denarius is paid equally; and, what will surprise you more, the reward begins with those who labored less in the vineyard."

2.21PL 23:329a–330a

His et hujuscemodi divinarum Scripturarum testimoniis, quae ad perversitatem sui dogmatis callidus disputator inclinat, quis non tentetur etiam electorum Dei? Et quod Joannes apostolus Antichristos dicit venisse multos, haec vera est Antichristi praedicatio, quae inter ipsum Joannem et ultimum poenitentem nullam facit esse distantiam. Simulque miror, quomodo serpens lubricus et Proteus noster in variarum se mutet portenta formarum. Qui enim in coitu et saturitate Epicureus est, subito in retributione meritorum Stoicus efficitur. Hierosolymam Citio, Judaeam Cypro, Christum Zenone commutat. Si non licet a virtutibus paululum declinare, et omnia peccata sunt paria, ejusdemque criminis reus, qui panem esuriens surripuerit, et qui hominem occiderit: tu quoque maximorum scelerum reus teneris. Porro aliud est, si te dicas ne minima quidem habere peccata, et cum omnes apostoli et prophetae, et sancti, juxta id quod in secunda propositione disserui, peccatores esse se plangant, solus de justitia glorieris. Ante nudo eras pede: modo non solum calceato, sed et ornato. Tunc pexa tunica et nigra subucula vestiebaris, sordidatus, et pallidus, et callosam opere gestitans manum; nunc lineis et sericis vestibus, et Atrebatum ac Laodiceae indumentis ornatos incedis. Rubent buccae, nitet cutis, comae in occipitium frontemque tornantur: protensus est aqualiculus, insurgunt humeri, turget guttur, et de obesis faucibus vix suffocata verba promuntur. Certe in tanta diversitate victus et vestitus, necesse est, aut hic, aut ibi esse peccatum. Non quod peccatura in cibo aut in vestibus asseram: sed quod varietas et commutatio in deterius reprehensioni proxima sit. Quod autem reprehenditur, a virtute procul est: quod a virtute procul est, vitio mancipatur: quod vitiosum arguitur, peccato jungitur. Quod peccatum est juxta tuam sententiam in sinistra parte, et hircorum grege describitur. Aut reverteris igitur antiquum propositum, ut ovis possis esse ad dexteram: aut si priorem sententiam perversa poenitentia commutaris: velis nolis, quanquam barbam raseris, inter hircos numeraberis.

By these and similar testimonies of the divine Scriptures, which the clever disputant bends to the perversity of his doctrine, who even of God's elect would not be tempted? And as the apostle John says that many Antichrists have come, this is the true preaching of Antichrist, which makes no difference between John himself and the last penitent. At the same time I wonder how our slippery serpent and Proteus changes himself into monsters of various shapes. For he who is an Epicurean in intercourse and fullness suddenly becomes a Stoic in the recompense of merits. He exchanges Jerusalem for Citium, Judea for Cyprus, Christ for Zeno. If one may not turn aside even a little from virtues, and all sins are equal, and he who steals bread when hungry is guilty of the same crime as he who kills a man, then you too are held guilty of the greatest crimes. Unless, of course, you say that you have not even the least sins, and, while all the apostles and prophets and saints, as I discussed in the second proposition, lament that they are sinners, you alone boast of righteousness. Before, you went barefoot; now your feet are not only shod but adorned. Then you were clothed in a coarse tunic and a black undershirt, dirty and pale, with a hand calloused by work; now you go about adorned in linen and silk garments and the clothes of the Atrebates and of Laodicea. Your cheeks are red, your skin shines, your hair is curled at the back and front; your little paunch sticks out, your shoulders rise, your throat swells, and from your fat jaws the words come out half choked. Certainly in such a difference of diet and dress there must be sin either here or there. Not that I assert there is sin in food or clothes, but that variation and change for the worse is close to blame. And what is blamed is far from virtue; what is far from virtue is enslaved to vice; what is convicted of vice is joined to sin. And what is sin, according to your opinion, is assigned to the left side and to the flock of goats. Either, then, return to your former way of life, so that you may be a sheep at the right hand; or, if you have changed your former view by a perverse repentance, you will be numbered among the goats, whether you will or not, even though you have shaved your beard.

2.22PL 23:330a–332c

Verum quid prodest luscum vocare luscum, et accusatoris docere inconstantiam, cum propositionum series diluenda sit? Oves et haedos a dextera et sinistra, duos justorum et peccatorum esse ordines non negamus. Arborem bonam fructus malos non facere, nec malam bonos, nulli dubium est. Decem quoque virgines sapientes et stultas, in bonas malasque dividimus. In diluvio liberatos justos, et peccatores aquis obrutos, non ignoramus. In Sodoma et Gomorrha ereptum justum, et impios igne consumptos, omnibus perspicuum est. Decem quoque plagis percussam AEgyptum, et Israel fuisse sospitem novimus. In mari Rubro transisse justos, et Pha - raonem cum suo exercitu demersum, etiam in scholis cantant parvuli. Sexcenta millia in deserto cecidisse, quia increduli fuerint, et duos tantum terram repromissionis intrasse. Scripturae docent, et reliqua, quae usque ad operarios vineae, in duos bonorum et malorum ordines descripsisti. Sed quale est, ut quia inter bonos et malos divisio est, tu asseras inter ipsos bonos, vel e contrario malos, nullam esse distantiam, nihilque referre, utrum in pecore aliquis aries sit an ovicula? Utrum primam lanam habeant, an secundam? Utrum scabidum pecus sit et morbidum; an vegetum atque sussultans? maxime cum Ezechiel oves rationabiles, et diversitatem inter pecus et pecus, suae prophetiae auctoritate demonstret, dicens: Ecce ego judico inter pecus et pecus et inter arietes et hircos, et inter pecus pingue et macilentum. Pro eo quod lateribus et humeris impingebatis, et cornibus vestris ventilabatis omnia infirma pecora donec dispergerentur. Et ut sciremus quae ista siut pecora, statim intulit: Vos autem, greges mei, oves pascuae meae, homines estis. Idipsum ergo erit Paulus, el ille poenitens, qui cum patris uxore dormierat, quia in Ecclesiam post poenitentiam receptus est: et quia simul a dextris est, in eadem cum Apostolo claritate fulgebit? Et quomodo in uno agello usque ad messem In consummationem mundi zizania pariter frumentaque succrescunt? Qua consequentia pisces boni et mali sagena Christi et reti evangelico continentur? Cur in typo Ecclesiae, in arca Noe, diversa animalia, et pro qualitate meritorum, diversae sunt mansiones? Cur astitit regina a dextris Domini in vestitu deaurato, circumdata varietate? Cur Joseph in forma Christi variam habuit tunicam? Cur Apostolus loquitur ad Romanos: Unicuique sicut Deus divisit mensuram fidei? Sicut enim in uno corpore multa membra habemus, omnia autem membra non eumdem actum habent: ita multi unum corpus sumus in Christo, singuli autem alter alterius membra. Habentes autem donationes secundum gratiam, quae data est nobis, differentes, sive prophetiam secundum mensuram fidei, sive ministerium in ministrando, sive qui docet in doctrina, qui exhortatur in exhortando, qui tribuit in simplicitate, qui praeest in sollicitudine, et reliqua. Et in alio loco: Alius judicat diem plus quam diem, alius judicat omnem diem. Unusquisque in suo sensu obundet. Et ad Corinthios: Ego plantavi, Apollo rigavit, sed Deus incrementum dedit. Itaque neque qui plantat est aliquid, neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat Deus. Qui plantat et qui rigat, unum sunt, Unusquisque autem propriam mercedem accipiet secundum suum laborem. Dei enim sumus adjutores. Dei agricultura estis, Dei aedificatio estis. Et rursum alibi: Secundum gratiam Dei, quae data est mihi, ut sapiens architectus fundamentum posui, alius autem superaedificat. Fundamentum enim aliud nemo potest ponere, praeterquam id quod positum est, quod est Christus Jesus. Si quis autem superaedificat super fundamentum hoc, aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos, ligna, fenum, stipulam: uniuscujusque opus apparebit. Dies enim Domini illud manifestabit, quoniam in igne revelabitur, et singulorum opus quale sit ignis probabit. Si cujus opus manserit, quod superaedificavit, mercedem accipiet. Si cujus opus arserit, detrimentum patietur. Ipse autem salvus erit, sic tamen quasi per ignem. Si is cujus opus arsit, et periit, et damnum sustinuit laboris sui, perdet quidem laboris praemium, sed ipse salvabitur, non tamen absque probatione ignis: ergo is cujus opus manserit, quod superaedificavit, sine ignis probatione salvabitur, et inter salvationem et salvationem utique erit diversitas aliqua. Necnon in alio loco: Sic nos, inquit, existimet homo quasi ministros Christi, et dispensatores mysteriorum Dei. Hic jam quaeritur inter dispensatores, ut fidelis quis inveniatur. Vis scire, quoniam inter dispensatorem et dispensatorem sit multa distantia (non dico de malis et bonis, sed de ipsis bonis qui ad dexteram stant)? audi consequentia: Nescitis, quoniam qui in sacrificiis operantur, de sacrificiis comedunt; qui altario deserviunt, de altario participantur? Sic et Dominus disposuit his, qui Evangelium annuntiant, de Evangelio vivere: ego autem non abutar horum aliquo. Non scripsi autem haec, ut sic fiant in me. Melius est enim mihi mori quam ut gloriam meam quis evacuet. Si enim evangelizavero, non est mihi gloria: necessitas quippe mihi incumbit. Vae enim mihi est, si non evangelizavero. Nam si voluntate hoc ago, mercedem habeo. Si autem nolens, dispensatio mihi credita est. Quae est ergo merces mea? Ut evangelizans sine sumptu, ponam Evangelium Christi; ut non abutar potestate, quae data est mihi in Evangelio. Cum enim essem liber, ex omnibus omnium me servum feci, ut plures lucrifacerem. Nunquid potes dicere peccare eos, qui vivunt de Evangelio, ei qui de sacrificiis participantur? Utique non: Dominus enim disposuit, ut qui praedicant Evangelium, de Evangelio vivant; Apostolus autem qui non abutitur hac licentia, sed laborat manibus suis, ne quem gravet, et die ac nocte operatur, et ministrat his qui secum sunt, utique ideo hoc facit, ut plus laborans, plus aliquid mercedis accipiat.

But what good is it to call a one-eyed man one-eyed and to show the inconsistency of the accuser, when the series of propositions must be refuted? We do not deny that the sheep and goats on the right and left are two orders of the righteous and sinners. That a good tree does not bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree good, no one doubts. We too divide the ten virgins, wise and foolish, into good and bad. We are not ignorant that in the flood the righteous were set free and the sinners overwhelmed by the waters. That in Sodom and Gomorrah the righteous man was rescued and the impious consumed by fire is plain to all. We know too that Egypt was struck with ten plagues and Israel was safe. That the righteous crossed the Red Sea and Pharaoh was drowned with his army, little children sing even in school. The Scriptures teach that six hundred thousand fell in the desert because they were unbelieving, and that only two entered the land of promise; and the rest, which you described, down to the laborers in the vineyard, as two orders of good and bad. But what sort of thing is it that, because there is a division between good and bad, you assert that there is no difference among the good themselves, or on the other hand among the bad, and that it makes no difference whether in the flock someone is a ram or a little ewe; whether they have first or second wool; whether a sheep is mangy and sick, or vigorous and leaping? Especially since Ezekiel, by the authority of his prophecy, shows rational sheep and a difference between sheep and sheep, saying: "Behold, I judge between sheep and sheep, and between rams and goats, and between the fat sheep and the lean. Because you pushed with side and shoulder, and butted all the weak sheep with your horns until they were scattered." And so that we might know what sheep these are, he at once added: "But you, my flocks, the sheep of my pasture, are men." Will Paul, then, be the same as that penitent who had slept with his father's wife, because he was received back into the Church after repentance; and, because he too is at the right hand, will he shine in the same glory as the Apostle? And how is it that in one field the tares and the wheat grow together until the harvest and the consummation of the world? By what consistency are good and bad fish held in Christ's dragnet and the net of the Gospel? Why in Noah's ark, the type of the Church, were there different animals and, according to the quality of their merits, different dwellings? Why did the queen stand at the Lord's right hand in gilded clothing, surrounded with variety? Why did Joseph, in the form of Christ, have a coat of many colors? Why does the Apostle say to the Romans: "To each as God has apportioned the measure of faith. For as in one body we have many members, and all the members do not have the same function, so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and individually members of one another. Having gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, whether prophecy according to the measure of faith, or ministry in ministering, he who teaches in teaching, he who exhorts in exhorting, he who gives in simplicity, he who leads in diligence," and the rest? And in another place: "One judges one day above another, another judges every day alike; let each be fully persuaded in his own mind." And to the Corinthians: "I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the growth. So neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the growth. He who plants and he who waters are one; but each will receive his own reward according to his own labor. For we are God's fellow workers; you are God's field, God's building." And again elsewhere: "According to the grace of God given to me, like a wise master builder I laid a foundation, and another builds on it. For no one can lay any other foundation than that which is laid, which is Christ Jesus. And if anyone builds on this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, each one's work will become manifest; for the day of the Lord will declare it, because it will be revealed by fire, and the fire will test what sort each one's work is. If anyone's work which he has built on it remains, he will receive a reward. If anyone's work is burned, he will suffer loss; but he himself will be saved, yet so as through fire." If he whose work burned and perished, and who suffered the loss of his labor, will lose the reward of his labor but will himself be saved, yet not without the testing of fire; then he whose work which he built on it remains will be saved without the testing of fire, and between salvation and salvation there will certainly be some difference. And in another place too: "Let a man so account us as ministers of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of God. Here, now, it is required among stewards that one be found faithful." Do you want to know that there is a great difference between steward and steward (I do not speak of the bad and the good, but of the good themselves who stand at the right hand)? Hear what follows: "Do you not know that those who work in the sacrifices eat of the sacrifices, and those who serve the altar share in the altar? So too the Lord has ordained that those who proclaim the Gospel should live by the Gospel. But I have used none of these things. Nor have I written these things that it should be done so in my case; for it is better for me to die than that anyone should make my glory void. For if I preach the Gospel, there is no glory for me, for necessity is laid on me; woe to me if I do not preach the Gospel. For if I do this willingly, I have a reward; but if unwillingly, a stewardship has been entrusted to me. What then is my reward? That in preaching the Gospel I may make the Gospel of Christ free of charge, so as not to abuse the right given me in the Gospel. For though I was free from all, I made myself the slave of all, that I might win the more." Can you say that those sin who live by the Gospel and share in the sacrifices? Certainly not; for the Lord ordained that those who preach the Gospel should live by the Gospel. But the Apostle, who does not use this right, but labors with his own hands so as not to burden anyone, and works night and day, and ministers to those who are with him, surely does this so that, laboring more, he may receive a somewhat greater reward.

2.23PL 23:332c–334b

Curramus ad reliqua. Divisiones gratiarum sunt, idem autem Spiritus, Et diversiones ministeriorum sunt, idem autem Dominus, Et divisiones operationum sunt, idem autem Deus, qui operatur omnia in omnibus. Unicuique autem data est adapertio Spiritus juxta id quod expedit, Et iterum: Sicut corpus unum est, et membra plura habet: omnia autem membra corporis cum sint multa, unum corpus est; sic et Christus. Verum ne dicas in uno corpore diversa membra unum habere meritum, statim gradus describit Ecclesiae, et ait: Quosdam quidem posuit Deus in Ecclesia, primum apostolos, secundo prophetas, tertio doctores, deinde virtutes, et gratias curationum, opitulationes, gubernationes, genera linguarum, Nunquid omnes apostoli? nunquid omnes prophetae? nunquid omnes doctores? nunquid omnes virtutes? nunquid omnes gratiam habent curationum? nunquid omnes linguis loquuntur? nunquid omnes interpretantur? AEmutamini autem dona majora, et adhuc excellentiorem. viam vobis demonstro. Cumque de charitatis virtutibus latius disputasset, adjecit: Sive prophetiae evacuabuntur, sive linguae cessabunt, sive scientia destruetur. Ex parte enim cognoscimus et ex parte prophetamus. Cum autem venerit quod perfectum est, evacuabitur quod ex parte est. Et in consequentibus: Nunc autem manent fides, spes, et charitas, tria haec. Major autem horum est charitas. Sectamini charitatem, aermulamini spiritualia, magis autem ut prophetetis. Et iterum: Volo autem omnes vos loqui linguis, magis autem prophetare. Nam major est qui prophetat, quam qui loquitur linguis. Et rursum: Gratias ago Deo, quod omnium vestrum magis linguis loquor. Ubi diversa sunt dona, et alius major, alius minor est, et omnes spirituales appellantur, certe oves sunt, et stant a dextris, et inter ovem et ovem est aliqua diversitas. Loquitur quidem de humilitate Paulus apostolus; Ego sum novissimus apostolorum, qui non sum dignus vocari apostolus, quia persecutus tum Ecclesiam Dei. Gratia autem Dei sum id quod sum, et gratia ejus in me vacua non fuit, sed amplius omnibus illis laboravi. Non ego autem; sed gratia Dei quee in me est. Verumtamen in eo quod se humiliat, ostendit posse apostolos alios minores, alios esse majores, et qui utique vas electionis dicitur, et cunctis amplius laboravit, non est injustus Deus, ut obliviscatur operis ejus, et dispar meritum aequali mercede compenset. Dehinc legimus: Sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita et in Christo omnes vivificabuntur; unusquisque autem in suo ordine. Quando unusquisque in suo resurget ordine, utique diversa sunt merita resurgentium Non omnis caro, eadem caro; sed alia hominum, alia pecorum, alia volucrum, alia autem piscium. Et corpora coelestia, et corpora terrestria; sed alia quidem coelestium gloria, alia autem terrestrium, Alia claritas solis, alia claritas lunae, alia claritas stellarum. Stella enim a stella differt in claritate. Sic erit et resurrectio mortuorum. Quod tu scilicet doctus interpres sic exposuisti, ut diceres spirituales differre a carnalibus. Ergo et spirituales et carnales in coelestibus erunt, et jam non solum oves, sed etiam hirci tui conscendent regna coelorum. Stella, inquit, a stella differt in claritate: non oves et hirci, sed oves et oves, id est, stella et stella. Denique, Alia, inquit, claritas solis, et alia claritas lunae. Ne stellam et stellam totum humanae multitudinis assereres genus, solem posuit et lunam, quos certe inter hircos non poteris numerare. Sic, inquit, erit et resurrectio mortuorum, ut justi claritate solis luceant, et qui in sequenti gradu sunt, lunae splendore rutilent, ut alius Lucifer sit, alius Arcturus, alius Orion, alius Mazuroth, et caetera stellarum vocabula, quae sacrate in Job volumine continentur. Omnes enim, ait, manifestari nos oportet ante tribunal Christi, ut recipiat unusquisque quae gessit per corpus, sive bonum, sive malum. Ac ne forsitan dicas, ante tribunal Christi nos manifestari, ut boni bona, mali recipiant mala, in eadem Epistola docet: Qui parce seminat, parce et metet, et qui seminat in benedictionibus, de benedictionibus et metet. Certe et qui plus, et qui minus seminat, de parte sunt dextra. Et cum unum sementis genus sit, tamen mensura et numero differunt. Scribit ad Ephesios idem Paulus: Ut nota fieret nunc principatibus et potestatibus in coelis per Ecclesiam multiplex et varia sapientia Dei. Cernis quod in diversis agminibus Ecclesiae varia et multiplex sapientia Dei praedicetur? Necnon in eadem Epistola: Unicuique autem nostrum data est gratia, juxta mensuram gratiae Christi: non quod mensura Christi diversa sit, sed tantum gratiae ejus infunditur quantum valemus haurire.

Let us run on to the rest. "There are divisions of gifts, but the same Spirit; and there are divisions of ministries, but the same Lord; and there are divisions of operations, but the same God, who works all in all. But to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for what is profitable." And again: "As the body is one and has many members, and all the members of the body, though many, are one body, so also is Christ." But lest you should say that in one body the different members have one merit, he at once describes the ranks of the Church and says: "And God has set some in the Church, first apostles, second prophets, third teachers, then miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, kinds of tongues. Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Are all workers of miracles? Do all have gifts of healing? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? But earnestly desire the greater gifts; and yet I show you a more excellent way." And after discussing the virtues of love at length, he added: "Whether there are prophecies, they will be done away; whether tongues, they will cease; whether knowledge, it will be destroyed. For we know in part and we prophesy in part; but when that which is perfect has come, that which is in part will be done away." And in what follows: "But now abide faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love. Pursue love, desire spiritual gifts, but rather that you may prophesy." And again: "I wish you all to speak with tongues, but rather to prophesy; for greater is he who prophesies than he who speaks with tongues." And again: "I thank God that I speak with tongues more than you all." Where the gifts are different, and one is greater, another less, and all are called spiritual, they are certainly sheep and stand at the right hand; and between sheep and sheep there is some difference. The apostle Paul indeed speaks in humility: "I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace in me was not in vain, but I labored more than all of them; yet not I, but the grace of God which is in me." Yet in humbling himself he shows that some apostles can be less and others greater; and he who is called the vessel of election and labored more than all, God is not unjust to forget his work and to repay unequal merit with an equal reward. Next we read: "As in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive; but each in his own order." Since each will rise in his own order, the merits of those who rise are certainly different. "Not all flesh is the same flesh; there is one flesh of men, another of beasts, another of birds, another of fish. There are also heavenly bodies and earthly bodies; but the glory of the heavenly is one and that of the earthly another. There is one glory of the sun, another glory of the moon, another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead." This you, the learned interpreter, explained by saying that the spiritual differ from the carnal! Then both the spiritual and the carnal will be in heaven, and not only the sheep but your goats too will ascend to the kingdom of heaven. "Star," he says, "differs from star in glory": not sheep and goats, but sheep and sheep, that is, star and star. Then: "There is one glory of the sun," he says, "and another glory of the moon." Lest you should claim that star and star are the whole human race, he put the sun and moon, which you certainly cannot number among the goats. "So," he says, "is the resurrection of the dead": so that the righteous will shine with the brightness of the sun, and those in the next rank will glow with the splendor of the moon, so that one is the Morning Star, another Arcturus, another Orion, another the Mazzaroth, and the other names of stars contained in the sacred volume of Job. "For we must all be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what he has done through the body, whether good or bad." And lest you should say that we are made manifest before Christ's judgment seat so that the good may receive good and the bad evil, he teaches in the same letter: "He who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and he who sows in blessings will also reap of blessings." Certainly both he who sows more and he who sows less are on the right side; and though there is one kind of sowing, they differ in measure and number. The same Paul writes to the Ephesians: "That the manifold and varied wisdom of God might now be made known to the principalities and powers in the heavenly places through the Church." Do you see that the varied and manifold wisdom of God is proclaimed in the different ranks of the Church? And in the same letter as well: "But to each of us grace was given according to the measure of the gift of Christ": not that the measure of Christ is different, but that as much of his grace is poured in as we are able to draw.

2.24PL 23:334d–335c

Frustra Igitur oves et hircos, quinque et quinque virgines, AEgyptios et Israelitas, et caetera hujuscemodi replicas, quia non est in praesenti retributio, sed in futuro. Unde et dies judicii in consummatione promittitur, quia nunc non est judicium. Sine causa enim appellatur dies extrema judicii, si modo judicat Deus. Impraesentiarum navigamus, luctamur, atque pugnamus, ut in fine perveniamus ad portum, coronemur, triumphemus. Tu autem perverse et lubrice praesentis saeculi conversationem in futurorum exempla proponis, cum utique hic injustitia sit, ibi justitia: donec intremus in sanctuarium Dei, et intelligamus in novissimis eorum. Non aliter sanctus, aliter peccator moritur. In eodem mari navigantibus eadem tranquillitas et tempestas est. Non aliter latro, aliter martyr occiditur. Nec alio modo de adulterio et prostibulis, alio de castis matrimoniis nascuntur liberi. Certe Dominus et latrones aequali judicio crucifixi sunt. Si idem est hujus saeculi futurique judicium, ergo qui hic pariter crucifixi sunt, et in futuro. similiter habebuntur. Paulus et qui eum vinxerant, simul navigant, simul sustinent tempestatem, simul navi fluctibus dissipata in littus evadunt. Negare non potes, quin inter vinclum et vincientes diversa sint merita. Et quomodo unum Apostoli militumque naufragium? Refert postea Paulus apostolus revelationem, et eos qui in navi fuerant dicit sibi a Domino esse donatos. Nunquid is, cui donantur, et qui donantur, unius meriti sunt? Decem sancti peccatricem possunt eruere civitatem. Lot cum filiabus ereptus est de incendio: liberati essent et generi, si exire voluissent. Et certe multa differentia est inter Lot et generos ejus. Liberatur Segor una urbs de Pentapoli, et quae ejusdem meriti erat, atque uni sententiae subjacebat, cui Sodoma et Gomorrha. Adama, et Seboim, sancti precibus custoditur. Ecce diversum meritum in Lot et Segor, et tamen de incendio pariter evadunt. Latrunculi qui absente David vastaverant Siceleg, et uxores eorum et liberos in praedam duxerant, die tertia caeduntur in campo, et quadringenti homines ascensis camelis fugiunt. Dic aliquam inter eos qui caesi sunt, et qui fugere potuerunt, esse distantiam. Legimus in Evangelio turrem Siloe cecidisse super decem et octo viros, et obrutos occidisse. Certe, juxta sententiam Salvatoris, non soli fuerant peccatores; sed in formidinem reliquorum puniti sunt, ut pestilente flagellato, stultus sapientior fieret. Si omnium peccatorum unum est supplicium, injuste alius occiditur, et per mortem alterius alius commonetur.

In vain, then, do you go over the sheep and goats, the five and five virgins, the Egyptians and Israelites, and the rest of this kind, because the recompense is not in the present but in the future. That is why the day of judgment is promised at the consummation, because now there is no judgment. For the last day would be called the day of judgment without cause if God judged now. At present we sail, we wrestle, we fight, so that at the end we may reach the harbor, be crowned, and triumph. But you perversely and slipperily put forward the conditions of the present age as examples of what is to come, when certainly here there is injustice, there justice, until we enter the sanctuary of God and understand their last end. The saint does not die in one way and the sinner in another. For those sailing on the same sea there is the same calm and storm. The robber is not killed in one way and the martyr in another. Nor are children born in one way from adultery and brothels and in another from chaste marriages. Certainly the Lord and the robbers were crucified by the same sentence. If the judgment of this age and of the age to come is the same, then those who were crucified together here will be treated alike in the future too. Paul and those who had bound him sail together, endure the storm together, and together escape to the shore when the ship is broken by the waves. You cannot deny that the merits of the prisoner and of those who bound him are different. And how was the shipwreck of the Apostle and the soldiers one? Paul the apostle afterwards relates a revelation, and says that those who were in the ship had been granted to him by the Lord. Are he to whom they are granted and those who are granted of one merit? Ten saints could rescue a sinful city. Lot with his daughters was rescued from the fire; his sons-in-law too would have been set free had they been willing to go out. And certainly there is a great difference between Lot and his sons-in-law. Zoar, one city of the Pentapolis, is set free, though it was of the same merit and lay under the same sentence as Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah and Zeboiim; it is preserved by the prayers of the holy man. See, the merit of Lot and of Zoar is different, and yet they escape the fire alike. The raiders who, in David's absence, had laid waste Ziklag and carried off their wives and children as plunder are cut down in the field on the third day, and four hundred men flee on camels. Tell me that there is any difference between those who were cut down and those who managed to flee. We read in the Gospel that the tower of Siloam fell on eighteen men and killed them, crushed beneath it. Certainly, according to the Savior's sentence, they had not been the only sinners; but they were punished to frighten the rest, so that when the pestilent man is scourged the fool may become wiser. If there is one punishment for all sinners, it is unjust that one is killed and another is warned by another's death.

2.25PL 23:335c–337a

Opponis mihi Gomor mannae, unamque mensuram, et vestitum et capillos, et barbam, et calceamenta, ex aequo fuisse Israelitarum; quasi non et nos Christi corpus aequaliter accipiamus. Una est in mysteriis sanctificatio, domini et servi, nobilis et ignobilis, regis et militis: quanquam pro accipientium meritis diversum fiat quod unum est. Qui enim indigne manducaverit et biberit, reus erit violati corporis et sanguinis Christi. Nunquid quia et Judas de eodem calice bibit, de quo et caeteri apostoli, unius cum reliquis erit meriti? Quod si non vis recipere Sacramentum, certe omnes aequaliter vivimus, unum trahimus aerem, eodem humore irrigamur, iisdem cibis pascimur. Porro si alimenta cocorum arte mutantur in melius, et fit aliquid suavius condituris, hujuscemodi cibi non naturae satisfaciunt, sed voluptati. AEque esurimus, aeque algemus: simul contrahimur frigore, aestibus et calore dissolvimur. Sol quoque ipse et luna, et omnis astrorum chorus, et pluviae, et mundus aequaliter nobis currunt, et iisdem omnes juxta Evangelium imbribus irrigamur, boni et mali, justi et injusti. Si praesentia exempla sunt futurorum, ergo et sol justitiae aequaliter justis et peccatoribus, impiis et sanctis, Christianis et Judaeis atque gentilibus orietur, cum Scriptura dicat: Timentibus autem Dominum orietur sol justitiae. Si timentibus orietur, ergo contemptoribus et pseudoprophetis occidet. Oves quae stant a dextris, ad regna coelorum introducuntur, hirci in tartarum detruduntur. Parabola ista non ovium inter se merita, et e contrario describit hircorum; sed inter oves et hircos tantum distantiam facit. Neque enim in omnibus locis docentur omnia, sed unaquaeque similitudo ad id refertur cujus similitudo est. Sicut et decem virgines non totius generis humani, sed sollicitorum et pigrorum exempla sunt: quorum alteri semper Domini praestolantur adventum, alteri somno et inertiae se dantes, futurum judicium non putant. Unde et in fine parabolae dicitur: Vigilate, quia nescitis diem neque horam. Si in diluvio liberatus est Noe, et, omnis orbis interiit: omnes caro erant, et propterea perierunt. Aut non ejusdem meriti dices filios Noe, et Noe propter quem filii liberati sunt; aut maledictum Cham in eodem pones loco, in quo et patrem, quia de diluvio simul liberatus est. In passione Christi omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunt; et non fuit qui faceret bonum, non fuit usque ad unum. Audebisne igitur dicere sic negasse Petrum et caeteros apostolos qui fugerunt, quomodo Caipbam et Pharisaeos, et clamantem populum, Crucifige, crucifige talem? Et ut de apostolis taceam, ejusdemne tibi sceleris videbitur reus Anna, et Caiphas, et Judas proditor, cujus et Pilatus, qui nolens compulsus est contra Dominum ferre sententiam? Quanto majoris meriti fuit Judas, tanto majoris criminis est: et quanto majoris criminis, tanto majoris et poenae. Potentes, enim potenter tormenta patientur. Arbor mala fructus bonos non facit, nec bona malos. Si hoc ita est, responde mihi, quomodo Paulus cum esset arbor mala, persequens Ecclesiam Christi, fecit postea fructus bonos? Et Judas, cum esset arbor bona, signa faciens cum apostolis, postea versus in proditorem, fecerit fructus malos? Tandiu ergo nec arbor bona malos fructus facit, nec mala bonos, quaudiu vel in bonitate sua, vel in malitia perseverat. Porro quod omnis Hebraeus aequaliter facit Pascha, et septimo anno liber efficitur, et in Jubilaeo, id est, quinquagesimo, universa possessio redit ad dominos, hoc non de praesenti dicitur, sed de futuro: quia in sex diebus hujus saeculi servientes, in septimo die, vero et aeterno Sabbato, liberi erimus: si tamen voluerimus esse liberi, dum adhuc servimus in saeculo. Si autem noluerimus, perforabitur nobis auricula, in testimonium in obedientiae; et cum uxore et liberis nostris, quos praetulimus libertati, id est cum carne et operibus ejus jugiter serviemus.

You object to me the omer of manna and its one measure, and that the clothing, hair, beard, and shoes of the Israelites were alike; as if we too did not receive the body of Christ alike. In the mysteries there is one sanctification for master and slave, noble and commoner, king and soldier, although what is one becomes different according to the merits of those who receive it. "For he who eats and drinks unworthily will be guilty of violating the body and blood of Christ." Because Judas too drank from the same cup as the other apostles, will he be of one merit with the rest? And if you do not wish to accept the sacrament, certainly we all live alike, breathe one air, are watered by the same moisture, are fed by the same foods. And if foods are changed for the better by the art of cooks and made something sweeter by seasonings, such foods satisfy not nature but pleasure. We hunger alike, we feel cold alike; together we are pinched by cold and melted by heat and warmth. The sun itself and the moon and the whole choir of stars, the rains and the world run alike for us, and according to the Gospel we are all watered by the same rains, good and bad, just and unjust. If present things are examples of future things, then the sun of righteousness too will rise alike for the righteous and sinners, the impious and the holy, Christians, Jews, and Gentiles; whereas Scripture says: "But for those who fear the Lord the sun of righteousness will rise." If it will rise for those who fear, then it will set for despisers and false prophets. The sheep that stand on the right are brought into the kingdom of heaven; the goats are thrust down into hell. That parable does not describe the merits of the sheep among themselves, nor, on the other hand, those of the goats; it makes a distinction only between sheep and goats. For not everything is taught in every place; each likeness is referred to that of which it is a likeness. So the ten virgins too are examples not of the whole human race, but of the watchful and the lazy: the one always awaiting the Lord's coming, the other, giving themselves to sleep and idleness, not thinking of the judgment to come. That is why at the end of the parable it is said: "Watch, for you know neither the day nor the hour." If Noah was set free in the flood and the whole world perished, all were flesh, and that is why they perished. Either you will say that Noah's sons were not of the same merit as Noah, for whose sake his sons were set free; or you will put the cursed Ham in the same place as his father, because he was set free from the flood with him. In the passion of Christ all turned aside; together they became unprofitable; there was none who did good, no, not one. Will you dare, then, to say that Peter and the other apostles who fled denied him in the same way as Caiaphas and the Pharisees and the people crying, "Crucify, crucify such a man"? And to say nothing of the apostles, will Annas and Caiaphas and Judas the traitor seem to you guilty of the same crime as Pilate, who was unwillingly compelled to pass sentence against the Lord? The greater Judas's merit was, the greater his crime; and the greater his crime, the greater his punishment. "For the mighty will suffer torments mightily." "A bad tree does not bear good fruit, nor a good tree bad." If this is so, answer me: how did Paul, when he was a bad tree persecuting the Church of Christ, afterwards bear good fruit? And Judas, when he was a good tree working signs with the apostles, afterwards turned traitor and bore bad fruit? So a good tree does not bear bad fruit, nor a bad tree good, only as long as it continues in its goodness or its wickedness. Further, that every Hebrew keeps the Passover alike, and is set free in the seventh year, and in the jubilee, that is, the fiftieth, all property returns to its owners: this is said not of the present but of the future; because, serving during the six days of this world, on the seventh day, the true and eternal Sabbath, we shall be free; if, that is, we are willing to be free while we still serve in the world. But if we are unwilling, our ear will be pierced as a testimony of our disobedience, and we shall serve continually with the wife and children we preferred to freedom, that is, with the flesh and its works.

2.26PL 23:337a–337d

Parabola autem sementis, quae ex utraque parte ternos fructus facit; et juxta Apostolum, super fundamentum Christi alius aedificat aurum, argentum, lapides pretiosos: alius ligna, fenum, stipulam; cum et in domo magna diversa vasa sint, perspicue patet: et huic velle contradicere apertissimae impudentiae est. Tamen ne exsultet in mendacio et exemplum apostolorum in praejudicium centenarii et sexagenarii et tricenarii afferat numeri, sciat in Matthaeo et in Marco apostolis, qui universa sua dimiserant, centuplum repromissum. In Evangelio autem Lucae multo plura, id est πο>.u πλβίονα, et penitus in nullo Evangelio pro centum scriptum esse septem; seque aut falsarium, aut imperitiae reum teneri; nec nocere nobis, quia in alio Evangelio a centum, in alio a triginta incipit numerari: cura omnis Scriptura, maxime vetus, minorem praeponat numerum et sic ad majorem gradatim conscendat. Verbi gratia, ut dicat aliquem fuisse annorum quinque et septuaginta et centum, nec tamen quinque et septuaginta plura poterant esse quam centum, quae priora sunt nominata. Si non accipis in bonam partem diversitatem numeri centum et sexaginta et triginta, nec in malam partem accipies: et idem vitium erit seminis, quod secus viam cecidit, et super petras, et super spinas. Sin et illa tria, et haec vel in bonam, vel in malam partem singula sunt, stultum fuit pro duabus rebus sex species numerare, prosertim cum in Matthaeo et in Marco et in Luca narrata parabola. Salvator semper intulerit: Qui habet aures audiendi, audiat. Ubi nihil est quod intrinsecus lateat, frustra ad intelligentiam mysticam provocamur.

As for the parable of the sowing, which produces three yields on each side; and that, according to the Apostle, on the foundation of Christ one builds gold, silver, precious stones, another wood, hay, stubble; and that in a great house there are different vessels: this is plain, and to wish to contradict it is the most open shamelessness. Yet lest he exult in a lie and bring the example of the apostles to prejudice the numbers hundred, sixty, and thirty, let him know that in Matthew and Mark a hundredfold is promised to the apostles who had left all their goods; in the Gospel of Luke "much more," that is, pollaplasiona; and that in no Gospel at all is seven written for a hundred; and that he is held guilty either of forgery or of ignorance. Nor does it harm us that in one Gospel the counting begins from a hundred, in another from thirty; for all Scripture, especially the Old Testament, puts the smaller number first and so climbs step by step to the greater; for example, it says that someone was "five and seventy and a hundred years old," and yet seventy-five could not be more than a hundred because they were named first. If you do not take the difference of the numbers hundred, sixty, and thirty in a good sense, neither will you take it in a bad sense; and the fault of the seed that fell by the wayside, on the rocks, and among the thorns will be the same. But if both those three and these are each single things in a good or a bad sense, it was foolish to number six kinds for two things; especially since in Matthew, Mark, and Luke, when the parable had been told, the Savior always added: "He who has ears to hear, let him hear." Where there is nothing hidden within, we are called in vain to a mystical understanding.

2.27PL 23:337d–338c

Si autem Pater et Filius mansionem faciunt apud credentes, et ubi Christus hospes est, ibi nihil deesse existimas, puto quod aliter Christus habitaverit in Corinthiis, aliter in Ephesiis; hoc est aliter in his apud quos Paulus apostolus peccata multa deprehendit, et aliter in his quibus sacramenta a saeculis ignorata disseruit: aliter in Tito et Timotheo, aliter in Paulo. Certe inter natos mulierum non surrexit major Joanne Baptista. Ubi autem major dicitur, necesse est ut caeteros habuerit mi nores. Et, Qui minimus est in regno coelorum, major est illo. Vides ergo, quod in coelis sit maximus et minimus, et inter angelos quoque, et inter invisibiles creaturas sit multiplex et infinita diversitas. Quare dicunt apostoli: Domine, auge nobis fidem, si omnium una mensura est? Et Dominus ad discipulum: Modicae: fidei, quid dubitasti? In Jeremia quoque de futuro regno legimus: Ecce dies veniunt, dicit Dominus, et feriam domui Israel et domui Jacob foedus novum, non secundum pactum quod pepigi cum patribus vestris. Et post paululum: Dabo legem meam in vissceribus eorum, et in corde eorum scribam illam, et ero eis in Deum, et ipsi erunt mihi in populum; et non docebit vir ultra proximum suum, et vir fratrem suum, dicens: Cognosce Dominum. Omnes enim cognoscent me a minimo usque ad maximum. Perspicue ex contextu illius loci, futurum Christi regnum propheta describit, et qua consequentia ibi erit minimus et maximus, si omnes aequales futuri sunt? Utique ea qua et in Evangelio dicitur: Qui docuerit et fecerit, hic vocabitur maximus in regno coelorum. Qui autem docuerit, et non fecerit, erit minimus. In convivio Salvator praecepit, ut inferiorem occupemus locum: ne cum major venerit, de superiori turpiter detrudamur. Si cadere non possumus, sed tantum per poenitentiam sublevamur: quid sibi vult scala illa in Bethel, per quam angeli descendunt atque ascendunt, qui de coelis ad terram veniunt? Certe inter oves et ad dexteram stabant, dum ibi essent. Angeli de coelis descendunt, et Jovinianus de eorum possessione securus est.

But if the Father and the Son make their dwelling with believers, and you think that where Christ is guest nothing is lacking, I think that Christ dwelt in one way in the Corinthians and in another in the Ephesians; that is, in one way in those among whom the apostle Paul found many sins, in another in those to whom he set out mysteries unknown for ages; in one way in Titus and Timothy, in another in Paul. Certainly among those born of women none has arisen greater than John the Baptist. But where one is called greater, he must have had others less. And: "He who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he." You see, then, that in heaven there is a greatest and a least, and that among the angels too and the invisible creatures there is manifold and infinite variety. Why do the apostles say, "Lord, increase our faith," if there is one measure for all? And the Lord to the disciple: "O you of little faith, why did you doubt?" In Jeremiah too we read of the kingdom to come: "Behold, the days are coming, says the Lord, and I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Jacob, not according to the covenant I made with your fathers." And a little after: "I will put my law in their inward parts and write it on their heart, and I will be their God and they shall be my people; and no longer shall a man teach his neighbor and a man his brother, saying, 'Know the Lord'; for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest." From the context of that passage the prophet plainly describes the future kingdom of Christ; and how will there be least and greatest there if all will be equal? Surely in the same way as is said in the Gospel: "He who teaches and does will be called greatest in the kingdom of heaven; but he who teaches and does not do will be least." The Savior commanded that at a banquet we take the lower place, lest, when someone greater comes, we be shamefully pushed down from the higher one. If we cannot fall, but are only raised up by repentance, what does that ladder in Bethel mean, by which the angels descend and ascend, who come from heaven to earth? Certainly they were among the sheep and at the right hand while they were there. Angels descend from heaven, and Jovinian is secure in his possession of it!

2.28PL 23:338c–340a

Quis autem risum tenere queat in eo, quod multas mansiones apud Patrem, Ecclesias arbitretur in loto orbe diffusas, cum manifestissime Scriptura doceat, secundum Evangelium Joannis, non de Ecclesiarum numero, sed de coelorum mansionibus, et aeternis tabernaculis, quae propheta desiderat, Domino fuisse sermonem? In domo, inquit, Patris mei mansiones multae sunt. Si quo minus, dixissem vobis, quia vado vobis parare locum; et si abiero et praeparavero tobis locum, iterum veniam, et accipiam vos ad meipsum, ut ubi ego sum, et vos sitis. Locus et mansiones quas praeparare se dicit Christus apostolis, in domo utique sunt Patris, id est, in regno coelorum, non in terra, in qua ad praesens apostolos relinquebat. Simulque sensus Scripturae intuendus: Dicerem, inquit, vobis, quia vado et praeparabo vobis locum: si non mansiones multae essent apud Patrem, hoc est, si non unusquisque mansionem sibi non ex largitate Dei, sed ex propriis operibus praepararet: et ideo non est meum parare, sed vestrum, quia et Judae nihil profuit paratus locus, quem suo vitio perdidit. Juxta quem sensum et illud intelligendum, quod ad filios dicitur Zebedaei, quorum alter a sinistris, alter cupiebat sedere a dextris: Calicem quidem meum bibetis; sedere autem a dextris meis, sive a sinistris, non est meum dare vobis, sed quibus paratum est a Patre meo. Non est Filii dare: et quomodo Patris est praeparare? Paratae, inquit, sunt in coelo diversae et plurimae mansiones, plurimis diversisque virtutibus, quas non personae accipiunt, sed opera. Frustra ergo a me petitis quod in vobis situm est, quod Paler meus illis paravit, qui dignis virtutibus ad tantam ascensuri sunt dignitatem. Porro quod ait: Iterum veniam, et accipiam vos ad meipsum, ut ubi ego sum, et vos sitis, proprie ad apostolos loquitur, de quibus et in alio loco scriptum est: Ut quomodo ego et tu Pater unum sumus, sic et illi in nobis unum sint, qui crediderunt, qui perfecti sunt, qui possunt dicere, pars mea Dominus. Si autem non sunt plurimae mansiones, quomodo et in veteri Testamento et in novo, alium ordinem pontifex tenet, alium sacerdotes, alium Levitae, alium Janitores, alium AEditui. Et in volumine Ezechielis, ubi futurae Ecclesiae et coelestis Jerusalem ordo describitur, sacerdotes qui peccaverant, regradantur in aedituos, et in ostiarios: et cum sint in templo Dei, hoc est a dextris, non sunt inter arietes, sed inter minimas oves. In fluvio quoque illo, qui de templo egreditur, et irrigat salsum mare, et universa vivificat, multae species piscium describuntur. Quare in regno coelorum Archangeli sunt, Angeli, Throni, Dominationes, Potestates, Cherubim, et Seraphim: et omne nomen quod nominatur, non solum in praesenti saeculo, sed etiam in futuro? Sine causa diversitas nominum est, ubi non est diversitas meritorum. Archangelus utique aliorum minorum est angelorum. Archangelus, et Potestates, et Dominationes habent alia, per quae exerceant potestatem, et in quae subjecta dominentur. Hoc in coelis est, hoc in ministerio Dei, ne nos solito more irrideas, atque subsannes, si imperatores posuerimus, praefectos et comites, et tribunos et centuriones, et manipulos, et reliquum militiae ordinem.

Who could keep from laughing at his thinking that the many dwellings with the Father are the churches spread through the whole world, when Scripture most plainly teaches, according to John's Gospel, that the Lord spoke not of the number of churches but of the dwellings of heaven and the eternal tabernacles for which the prophet longs? "In my Father's house," he says, "are many dwellings. If it were not so, I would have told you, for I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and take you to myself, so that where I am you may be also." The place and dwellings which Christ says he is preparing for the apostles are surely in the Father's house, that is, in the kingdom of heaven, not on earth, where he was leaving the apostles for the present. At the same time the sense of Scripture must be observed: I would tell you, he says, that I go and will prepare a place for you, if there were not many dwellings with the Father; that is, if each did not prepare a dwelling for himself not by God's generosity but by his own works. And so it is not mine to prepare but yours; for the place prepared did Judas no good, since he lost it by his own fault. In this sense too must be understood what is said to the sons of Zebedee, one of whom wanted to sit at the left and the other at the right: "You will indeed drink my cup; but to sit at my right or at my left is not mine to give you, but to those for whom it has been prepared by my Father." It is not the Son's to give; and how is it the Father's to prepare? Different and very many dwellings, he says, are prepared in heaven for very many and different virtues, which not persons but works receive. In vain, then, do you ask of me what lies in yourselves, what my Father has prepared for those who by worthy virtues will ascend to so great a dignity. Further, what he says, "I will come again and take you to myself, so that where I am you may be also," he says properly to the apostles, of whom it is written in another place: "That as I and you, Father, are one, so they too may be one in us": those who have believed, who are perfect, who can say, "The Lord is my portion." But if there are not many dwellings, how is it that in both the Old Testament and the New the high priest holds one rank, the priests another, the Levites another, the doorkeepers another, the temple wardens another? And in the book of Ezekiel, where the order of the future Church and the heavenly Jerusalem is described, the priests who had sinned are degraded to temple wardens and doorkeepers; and though they are in the temple of God, that is, at the right hand, they are not among the rams but among the least of the sheep. In that river too which goes out from the temple, and waters the salt sea and gives life to all things, many kinds of fish are described. Why are there in the kingdom of heaven Archangels, Angels, Thrones, Dominions, Powers, Cherubim, and Seraphim, and every name that is named, not only in the present age but also in the age to come? There is no reason for a difference of names where there is no difference of merits. An Archangel is surely archangel of other, lesser angels. Archangels, Powers, and Dominions have others through whom they exercise power and over whom, as subjects, they rule. This is in heaven, this in the ministry of God; so do not, in your usual way, laugh and sneer at us if we put forward emperors, prefects and counts, tribunes and centurions, companies, and the rest of the order of the army.

2.29PL 23:340a–341b

Illud autem quod ait: Nescitis quia corpora vatra templum est Spiritus sancti, frivolum est, cum Scriptura divina soleat et unum pluraliter, et plura singulariter appellare: et tamen sciat in templo quoque ipso multas esse mansiunculas: esse exterius atrium, esse interius, esse vestibula, esse Sanctum, esse Sancta sanctorum. Sunt et culinae in templo, sunt et cellariola, sunt et torcularia, et vasorum receptacula. Ita et in templo corporis nostri diversa sunt merita. Non aeque Deus omnes inhabitat: nec ad eamdem mensuram omnibus infunditur. De spiritu Moysi aufertur, et septuaginta presbyteris datur. Puto aliam esse abundantiam fluminis, aliam rivulorum. Eliae spiritus Elisaeo duplex datur: unde et duplex gratia fecit signa majora. Ille vivus mortuum, iste mortuus mortuum suscitavit. Ille famem imprecatus est populo, iste obsessae civitati sub una die hostiles copias praebuit: Licet hoc quod ait, Nescitis quia corpora vestra templum est Spiritus sancti, de cuncta credentium dicat Eccle sia, qui pariter congregati, unum Christi corpus efficiunt. Hic jam quaeritur in corpore, qui pedibus Christi dignus sit, qui capite; qui oculos ejus sit, qui manus. Quod ct duae mulieres in Evangelio, poenitens et sancta, significant: quarum altera pedes, altera caput tenet. Tametsi nonnulli existimant unam esse, et quae primum coepit a pedibus, eam gradatim ad verticem pervenisse. Sed et illud quod objicit. Non pro his rogo tantum, sed et pro illis qui credituri sunt per verbum eorum in me: ut sicut ego, Pater, in te et tu in me unum sumus, ita omnes unum sint in nobis: et quod omnis populus Christianas unum sit in Deo, quasi filii charissimi, divinae consortes naturae:. Jam supra diximus, et nunc plenius inculcandum est, non nos secundum naturam, sed secundum gratiam unum esse in Patre et Filio. Neque enim ejusdem substantiae est (quod Manichaei solent dicere) anima humana et Deus. Sed, dilexisti, inquit, eos, sicut et me dilexisti. Vides ergo quod in consortium substantiae ejus assumimur, non naturae esse, sed gratiae: et ideo nos diligit, quia Filium dilexit Pater: et membra diliguntur, scilicet in corpore. Quotquot enim receperunt Christum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri, his qui credunt in nomine ejus: qui non ex sanguinibus, neque ex voluntate carnis, neque ex voluntate viri, sed ex Deo nati sunt. Verbum caro factum est, ut nos de carne transiremus in Verbum. Nec Verbum desiit esse quod fuerat: nec homo perdidit esse, quod natus est. Gloria aucta est, non mutata natura. Vis scire quomodo cum Christo unum corpus efficiamur? Doceat te ipse, qui condidit: Qui comedit carnem meam, et bibit sanguinem meum, hic in me manet, et ego in illo. Sicut misit me vivens Pater, et ego viro propter Patrem; et qui comedit me, vivit propter me. Iste est panis qui de caelo descendit. Sed et Joannes evangelista, qui de pectore Christi hauserat sapientiam, in eadem verba concordat, dicens: In hoc intelligimus quod in eo manemus, et ipse in nobis: quoniam de Spiritu suo dedit nobis. Si quis confessus fuerit, quoniam Jesus est Filius Dei, Deus in eo manet, et ipse in Deo est. Si credis in Christum, quomodo et apostoli crediderunt, unum cum eis in Christo corpus efficieris. Si autem temerarium est fidem eorum tibi et opera vindicare, qui fidem eamdem et opera non habes, eumdem locum habere non poteris.

As for his saying, "Do you not know that your bodies are the temple of the Holy Spirit?", it is trivial, since divine Scripture is accustomed to call one thing in the plural and many in the singular. And yet let him know that in the temple itself there are many little rooms: there is an outer court and an inner, there are porches, there is the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. There are kitchens too in the temple, there are store-rooms, presses, and places for keeping vessels. So too in the temple of our body there are different merits. God does not dwell in all equally, nor is he poured into all in the same measure. Some of the spirit of Moses is taken away and given to the seventy elders: I think the abundance of a river is one thing, that of streams another. A double spirit of Elijah is given to Elisha; and so the double grace worked greater signs. The one, living, raised a dead man; the other, dead, raised a dead man. The one called down famine on the people; the other in one day provided the enemy's supplies to a besieged city. And though he says, "Do you not know that your bodies are the temple of the Holy Spirit?" of the whole Church of believers, who, gathered together, form one body of Christ, here the question now is who in the body is worthy to be Christ's feet, who his head, who his eyes, who his hands. The two women in the Gospel, the penitent and the holy one, signify this: one holds his feet, the other his head. Though some think that she is one woman, and that she who first began at the feet came by degrees to the head. And as for what he objects: "I do not pray for these only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word, that as I, Father, am in you and you in me, we are one, so all may be one in us," and that the whole Christian people is one in God, as most dear children, partakers of the divine nature: we have already said above, and now it must be impressed more fully, that we are one in the Father and the Son not according to nature but according to grace. For the human soul and God are not of the same substance (as the Manichees are accustomed to say). But "You have loved them," he says, "as you have loved me." You see, then, that our being taken into the fellowship of his substance is not of nature but of grace; and he loves us because the Father loved the Son, and the members are loved, that is, in the body. "For as many as received Christ, to them he gave power to become children of God, to those who believe in his name, who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God." The Word became flesh, that we might pass from the flesh into the Word. The Word did not cease to be what it had been, nor did the man lose being what he was born; the glory was increased, not the nature changed. Do you want to know how we become one body with Christ? Let him who made us teach you: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so he who eats me will live because of me. This is the bread that came down from heaven." And John the evangelist, who had drawn wisdom from Christ's breast, agrees with the same words, saying: "By this we understand that we abide in him and he in us, because he has given us of his Spirit. Whoever confesses that Jesus is the Son of God, God abides in him, and he in God." If you believe in Christ as the apostles believed, you will become one body with them in Christ. But if it is rash to claim their faith and works for yourself when you do not have the same faith and works, you will not be able to have the same place.

2.30PL 23:341b–342d

Porro quod jactitas sponsam, sororem, matrem, et omnia haec vocabula unius esse Ecclesiae, cunctosque credentes his nominibus significari, contra te facit. Si enim unus ordo Ecclesiae est, et non habet plurima membra in uno corpore; quid neccsse est ut sponsa, soror vocetur et mater: nisi aliorum sponsa, aliorum soror, aliorum mater sit? Stant quidem omnes ad dextram: sed alius stat ut sponsus, alius ut frater, alius ut filius. Filioli, inquit, mei, quos iterum parturio, donec Christus formetur in vobis. Putasne ejusdem esse meriti eos qui parturiuntur, et qui parturit? Unde et stulte asserere voluisti omnia membra aequaliter nos diligere, nec oculum praeponere digito, nec manum auriculae; sed in singulorum amissione membrorum, dolorem esse communem, cum Apostolus doceat ad Corinthios, Alia membra esse honestiora, alia verecundiora; et quae verecundiora sunt, majore honestate circumdari; quae vero per se honesta, nostri non indigere sollicitudine. Ejusdemne ordinis arbitraris et meriti, os et alvum, oculos et meatus per quos fimus egeritur et urina? Lucerna, inquit, corporis tui est oculus tuus. Si oculus caecus fuerit, totum corpus in tenebris est. Si digitum amputes, si summitatem auriculae, est quidem dolor, sed non tantum damnum, nec tanta cum dolore deformitas, quanta si oculos eruas, trunces nares, os disseces. Sine aliis membris vivere possumus, sine aliis omnino non possumus. Sunt peccata levia, sunt gravia. Aliud est decem millia talenta debere, aliud quadrantem. El de otioso quidem verbo, et adulterio rei tenebimur; sed non est idem suffundi, et torqueri; erubescere, et longo tempore cruciari. Putas nostrum esse quod loquimur? Audi apostolum Joannem: Qui scit fratrem tuum peccare peccatum non ad mortem, petat, et dabit ei vitam, peccanti non ad mortem. Qui vero peccaverit ad mortem quis orabit pro eo? Cernis quod si pro peccatis minoribus deprecemur, impetremus veniam. Si pro majoribus, difficilis impetratio sit: et inter peccata et peccata magnam esse distantiam. Unde et de populo Israel, quia peccaverat peccatum ad mortem, dicitur ad Jeremiam: Noli orare pro populo hoc, nec assumas pro eis deprecationem, et non obsistas mihi, quia non exaudiam te. Si autem omnes aequaliter et introimus saeculum, et eximus de saeculo, et hoc praejudicium futurorum est: ergo aequaliter et justi, et peccatores habebimur apud Deum, quia nunc pari modo et generamur, et morimur. Quod si duos esse contendis Adam, alterum terrenum, alterum coelestem; et qui in terreno fuerint, eos esse ad sinistram: qui vero in coelesti, eos esse a dextris; responde mihi inierim, ut de duobus te fratribus interrogem: Esau in terreno fuit, an in coelesti? Nulli dubium est, quin in terreno eum fuisse respondeas, Jacob in quo fuit? Dices protinus, in coelesti. ET quomodo in coelesti fuit, cum adhuc Christus non venisset in carne, qui secundus et coelestis Adam dicitur? Aut igitur omnes ante incarnationem Christi in veteri reputabis Adam, et justi quoque in terreno homine, et ad sinistram erunt inter hircos tuos: aut si impium est ibi Isaac ponere, ubi Ismael; ibi Jacob, ubi Esau; ibi sanctos, ubi peccatores; novissimus Adam ex eo tempore numerabitur, quo Christus est natus ex Virgine, et argumentum duorum Adam non proficiet ovibus et haedis tuis, quia in primo Adam et oves et haedos convicimus fuisse, et in uno atque eodem homine, alios a dextris Dei stetisse, alios a sinistris: Ab Adam enim usque ad Moysen, mors super omnes dominata est, etiam super eos qui non peccaverunt: in similitudinem praevaricationis Adam.

Further, your boast that bride, sister, mother, and all these names belong to the one Church, and that all believers are signified by these names, tells against you. For if there is one order in the Church, and it does not have many members in one body, what need is there for it to be called bride, sister, and mother, unless it is bride to some, sister to others, mother to others? All indeed stand at the right; but one stands as a bridegroom, another as a brother, another as a son. "My little children," he says, "with whom I am again in labor until Christ is formed in you." Do you think those who are being brought to birth are of the same merit as the one who is in labor? Hence too you foolishly wished to assert that we love all members equally, and do not prefer the eye to the finger nor the hand to the ear, but that in the loss of each member the pain is common; whereas the Apostle teaches the Corinthians that some members are more honorable, others less presentable, and that the less presentable are clothed with greater honor, while those honorable in themselves do not need our care. Do you think the mouth and the belly, the eyes and the passages through which dung and urine are discharged, are of the same order and merit? "The lamp of your body," he says, "is your eye. If the eye is blind, the whole body is in darkness." If you cut off a finger or the tip of an ear, there is pain indeed, but not so great a loss, nor so great a disfigurement with the pain, as if you put out the eyes, cut off the nose, or slit the mouth. Without some members we can live; without others not at all. There are light sins, there are grave ones. It is one thing to owe ten thousand talents, another to owe a farthing. We shall be held to account both for an idle word and for adultery; but it is not the same to blush and to be tortured, to redden with shame and to be tormented for a long time. Do you think what we say is our own? Hear the apostle John: "He who knows that his brother is sinning a sin not unto death, let him ask, and he will give him life, for him who sins not unto death. But he who has sinned unto death, who will pray for him?" You see that if we pray for lesser sins, we obtain pardon; if for greater, it is hard to obtain; and that there is a great difference between sins and sins. That is why of the people of Israel, because they had sinned a sin unto death, it is said to Jeremiah: "Do not pray for this people, nor take up intercession for them, and do not oppose me, for I will not hear you." And if we all enter the world and leave the world alike, and this prejudges things to come, then righteous and sinners will be held alike before God, because now we are born and die in the same way. And if you maintain that there are two Adams, one earthly and the other heavenly, and that those who are in the earthly are at the left and those who are in the heavenly are at the right, answer me meanwhile, that I may ask you about two brothers: was Esau in the earthly or in the heavenly? No doubt you will answer that he was in the earthly. In which was Jacob? You will say at once, in the heavenly. And how was he in the heavenly, when Christ, who is called the second and heavenly Adam, had not yet come in the flesh? Either, then, you will reckon all before Christ's incarnation in the old Adam, and the righteous too will be in the earthly man, and at the left among your goats; or, if it is impious to put Isaac where Ishmael is, Jacob where Esau is, the saints where the sinners are, the last Adam will be counted from the time Christ was born of the Virgin, and the argument of the two Adams will not help your sheep and goats; for we have shown that in the first Adam there were both sheep and goats, and that in one and the same man some stood at God's right hand and others at his left. "For from Adam to Moses death reigned over all, even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of Adam's transgression."

2.31PL 23:342d–344d

De eo autem quod niteris approbare, convicium et homicidium, raca et adulterium, et otiosum sermonem, et impietatem uno supplicio repensari, jam ct supra tibi responsum est, et nunc breviter respondebo. Aut peccatorem te negabis, ut non sis reus gehennae: aut si peccator fueris, etiam de levi crimine duceris ad tartarum. Os, inquit, quod mentitur, occidit animam. Suspicor te aliquando, ut hominem, fuisse mentitum: omnis enim homo mendax, ut sit solus Deus verax, et justificetur in sermonibus suis, et vincat cum judicaverit. Aut igitur homo non eris, ne mendax sis: aut si quia homo es, mendax fueris, cum parricidis et adulteris punieris. Nulla est enim inter peccata diversitas; et non tibi habebunt tantas gratias quos de humili in sublime elevas, quantum irascentur, quos propter leve quotidianumque peccatum, in exteriores tenebras retrusisti. Si autem in persecutione, qui suffocatur, et qui decollatur, et qui fugerit, et qui in carcerem retrusus obierit, in variis luctae generibus una corona victoriae est, et hoc pro nobis facit. In martyre enim voluntas, ex qua ipsa mors nascitur, coronatur. Meum est opponere me gentilium furori, et Dominum non negare. Jam in illorum arbitrio est, aut decollare, ‘aut urere, aut recludere in carcerem, aut varia adhibere genera poenarum. Quod si fugero, et in solitudine obiero, nec eadem erit corona morientis, quia non eadem causa mortis est Christus. Ad illud vero quod dicis inter cum fratrem qui semper cum patre fuerit, et qui postea poenitens est receptus, nihil penitus discrepare; adjicio, si vis, et drachmam unam quae perdita fuerat et inventa, junctam esse cum reliquis; et ovem unam quam nonaginta novem ovibus derelictis bonus pastor inquisivit et retulit, explesse numerum centenarium. Sed aliud est poenitentem esse, et lacrymis veniam deprecari, aliud semper esse cum patre. Unde per Ezechielem ad reportatam ovem, et perditum quondam filium, loquitur pastor et pater: Et suscitabo pactum meum tecum: et scies quia ego Dominus, et recordaberis, et confunderis; ut non sit tibi ultra aperire os prae confusione tua, cum placatus fuero tibi in omnibus quae fecisti. Ut nihil minus justo habeant poenitentes, sufficit cis pro omni poena sola confusio. Unde et in alio loco dicitur ad eos: Et recordabimini viarum vestrarum pessimarum, et omnium scelerum quibus polluti eratis, et displicebitis vobis in conspectu vestro, in omnibus malitiis vestris quas fecistis; et scietis quia ego Dominus, cum benefecero vobis, propter nomen meum, et non secundum vias vestras malas, neque secundum scelera vestra pessima. Arguitur quoque a patre filius, quod saluti fratris invideat, et cum angeli laetentur in coelo, ille livore crucietur. Quanquam duorum fratrum similitudo, frugi et luxuriosi, non ad roerita totius generis humani, sed vel ad Judaei pertinent Christianique personas, vel ad sanctorum et poenitentium. Super qua parabola libellum quemdam Damaso episcopo, dum adhuc viveret, dedicavi.

As for what you try to prove, that abuse and murder, "Raca" and adultery, an idle word and impiety are repaid with one punishment, you have already been answered above, and I will now answer briefly. Either you will deny that you are a sinner, so as not to be liable to Gehenna; or, if you are a sinner, you will be led to hell even for a light fault. "The mouth that lies," it says, "kills the soul." I suspect that you have sometimes lied, being a man; for every man is a liar, that God alone may be true, and be justified in his words, and prevail when he judges. Either, then, you will not be a man, so as not to be a liar; or, if you have lied because you are a man, you will be punished with parricides and adulterers. For there is no difference between sins! And those whom you raise from low to high will not be as grateful to you as those whom, for a light and daily sin, you have thrust into the outer darkness will be angry. And if in persecution he who is strangled, he who is beheaded, he who flees, and he who dies shut up in prison have one crown of victory in various kinds of struggle, this too tells for us. For in the martyr it is the will, from which death itself springs, that is crowned. It is mine to set myself against the fury of the Gentiles and not to deny the Lord. Then it lies in their choice either to behead, or to burn, or to shut up in prison, or to apply various kinds of penalties. But if I flee and die in solitude, the crown of the one dying will not be the same, because the cause of death is not the same, Christ. As to your saying that there is no difference at all between the brother who was always with the father and the one who was afterwards received back in repentance, I add, if you like, that the one drachma which had been lost and found was joined to the rest, and the one sheep which the good shepherd sought out, leaving the ninety-nine, and brought back, completed the number of a hundred. But it is one thing to be a penitent and beg pardon with tears, another always to be with the father. That is why, through Ezekiel, the shepherd and father speaks to the sheep brought back and to the son once lost: "And I will establish my covenant with you, and you will know that I am the Lord, and you will remember and be confounded, so that you will not open your mouth any more because of your confusion, when I have been appeased toward you in all that you have done." So that penitents may have nothing less than the righteous, confusion alone suffices them in place of all punishment. That is why it is said to them in another place: "And you will remember your most evil ways and all the crimes by which you were defiled, and you will loathe yourselves in your own sight for all the wickednesses you have done; and you will know that I am the Lord, when I have done good to you for my name's sake, and not according to your evil ways nor according to your most wicked crimes." The son too is rebuked by the father for begrudging his brother's salvation, and being tortured by envy while the angels rejoice in heaven. And yet the likeness of the two brothers, the thrifty and the prodigal, does not refer to the merits of the whole human race, but either to the persons of the Jew and the Christian, or to those of the saints and the penitents. On this parable I dedicated a little book to Bishop Damasus while he was still living.

2.32PL 23:344b–344c

Porro si operariis primae horae et tertiae et sextae et nonae et undecimae, unus denarius redditur, et ab eis incipit praemium, qui novissimi in vinea laboraverunt: et hic non unius temporis, et unius aetatis homines describuntur; sed ab exordio mundi usque ad finem vocationum sacramenta sunt diversarum. Prima hora vocatus est Abel et Seth: tertia Enoch et Noe: sexta Abrabam, Isaac et Jacob: nona Moyses et prophetae: undecima Gentium populus: cui primo redditur merces, quia in crucifixum credens Dominum, difficultate fidei magnitudinem meruit praemiorum: multique reges et prophetae quaesierunt videre quae videmus, et non viderunt. Unus autem denarius non unum est praemium, sed una vita, et una de gehenna liberatio. Caeterum quomodo ad indulgentiam principalem, diversorum criminum rei dimittuntur de carcere, et unusquisque, pro labore vel operibus suis, in hoc vel in illo statu vitae est: ita et denarius quasi indulgentia veri Principis, omnes per baptismum emittit de carcere. Jam nostri laboris. est, pro diversitate virtutum, diversa nobis praeparare.

Further, if to the laborers of the first, third, sixth, ninth, and eleventh hours one denarius is paid, and the reward begins with those who labored last in the vineyard, here too not men of one time and one age are described, but from the beginning of the world to its end there are mysteries of different callings. At the first hour Abel and Seth were called; at the third Enoch and Noah; at the sixth Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; at the ninth Moses and the prophets; at the eleventh the people of the Gentiles, to whom the wage is paid first, because, believing in the crucified Lord, by the difficulty of faith it earned the greatness of the rewards; and many kings and prophets desired to see what we see, and did not see it. But the one denarius is not one reward, but one life and one deliverance from Gehenna. Moreover, as at the emperor's indulgence those guilty of different crimes are released from prison, and each, according to his labor or works, is in this or that state of life, so the denarius, as the indulgence of the true Emperor, sends all out of prison through baptism. Then it is our labor to prepare different things for ourselves according to the difference of virtues.

2.33PL 23:344c–346b

Hucusque per partes ad proposita respondimus: sequens sermo in commune ad omnia respondebit. Dominus ad discipulos suos: Qui vult, inquit, inter vos major esse, sit omnium minimus. Si omnes in coelo aquales futuri sumus, frustra nos hic humiliamus, ut ibi possimus esse majores. De duobus debitoribus quingentorum denariorum, et quinquaginta, cui plus dimittitur, plus amat. Unde et Salvator: Dico, inquit, tibi, remittuntur ei peccata multa, quoniam dilexit multum. Cui autem minus dimittitur, minus diligit. Qui minus diligit, et minus ei dimittitur, utique in minori gradu erit. Paterfamilias proficiscens tradidit servis suis substantiam, alii quinque talenta, alii duo, alii unum, unicuique secundum proprias vires. Simile quid et in alio Evangelio scribitur, quod homo nobilis proficiscens in regionem longinquam, ut acciperet sibi regnum, et reverteretur, vocaverit decem servos, et dederit eis singulas mnas, do quibus unus lucratus est decem mnas, alius quinque: et singuli juxta vires suas, et emolumentum, vel decem, vel quinque acceperint civitates. Porro alius, qui unum talentum, sive unam mnam acceperat, quod accepit, infodit, sive in sudario colligavit, et domini reservavit adventui. Primo considerandum, quod si justi non spe profectus laborant, ut vult noster Zeno: sed ne perdant quod acceperant, iste qui mnam et talentum infodit, ne perderet quod acceperat, non peccavit; magisque laudanda est cautio reservantis, quam cassus labor eorum, qui sine laboris praemio desudarunt. Deinde quod hoc ipsum talentum. quod aufertur a timido, vel negligente servo, non datur ei qui minus lucri fecerat; sed qui plus, id est, qui super decem positus fuerat civitates. Si numerus non facit ordinem, quare dixit, Dedit unicuique secundum vires suas. Si eadem lucra sunt quinque talentorum et decem: cur ei qui minus lucri fecerat, non decem, et ei qui plus, non quinque traduntur urbes? Quod autem Dominus non his contentus sit quae habemus, sed semper majora desideret, ipse monstrat dicens: Quare non dedisti pecuniam meam ad trapezitas, et ego veniens cum usura exegissem? Quod quidem et Paulus apostolus sciens, praeteritorum obliviscitur, et ad ea quae in ante sunt, se extendit, id est, quotidie proficit, nec servat in sudario delicate gratiam, quam accepit; sed avarus negotiator renovatur de die in diem, et decrescere se putat, nisi semper creverit. Sex urbes fugitivorum describuntur in Lege, qui homines interfecere nolentes: et ipsae urbes sacerdotales sunt. Rogare libet fugitivos istos inter hircos tuos, an inter oves nostras colloces? Si hirci essent, occiderentur ut homicidae caeteri, nec ministrorum Dei intrarent civitates. Si oves dixeris, utique non erunt tales oves, quae absque luporum metu tota libertate pascantur. Et probabitur tibi, oves quidem eas esse, sed erroneas: a dextris esse, verum non stare, sed fugere, donec moriatur Sacerdos magnus, et ad inferna descendens, liberet animas fugitivorum. Gabaonitae occurrunt filiis Israel, et caesis aliis gentibus, in lignarios et aquarios reservantur. Tantique apud Deum meriti sunt, ut stirps Saul ob eorum injurias sit deleta. Inter quos eos collocabis? lnter hircos? Sed non sunt interfecti, et sententia Domini vindicantur? Inter oves? Sed dicit Scriptura divina quod non sint ejusdem meriti cujus et Israelitae. Vides ergo quod stent quidem a dextris; sed multo inferiori gradu. Inter David virum sanctum, et Saul regem pessimum. medius Jonathas fuit. Quem nec inter haedos possumus ponere, quia prophetae amore dignus est; nec inter arietes, ne parem eum faciamus David, maxime cum et ipse interfectus sit. Erit igitur inter oves; sed in inferiori ordine. Et quomodo inter David et Jonatham, ita inter ovem et ovem cogeris suscipere differentias. Servus qui cognovit voluntatem domini sui, et non praeparavit, nec fecit secundum voluntatem ejus, vapulabit multis. Qui autem non cognovit, nec fecit digna, plagis vapulabit paucis. Omni enim cui mullum datum est, multum quaeretur ab eo, et cui commendatur multum, plus exigetur ab illo. Ecce servo et servo plus minusve committitur, et pro qualitate commissi atque peccati, plagarum quoque numerus irrogatur.

So far we have answered the propositions part by part; the following discourse will answer them all in common. The Lord says to his disciples: "Whoever wishes to be greater among you, let him be the least of all." If we are all to be equal in heaven, we humble ourselves here in vain, so as to be greater there. Of the two debtors, of five hundred denarii and fifty, he to whom more is forgiven loves more. That is why the Savior says: "I tell you, her many sins are forgiven, because she loved much; but he to whom less is forgiven loves less." He who loves less, and to whom less is forgiven, will certainly be in a lower rank. The householder, going on a journey, handed over his property to his servants, to one five talents, to another two, to another one, to each according to his own ability. Something similar is written in another Gospel: that a nobleman, going to a far country to receive a kingdom for himself and return, called ten servants and gave each of them a mina; of whom one gained ten minas, another five; and each, according to his ability and gain, received either ten or five cities. Further, another, who had received one talent or one mina, buried what he had received or tied it up in a handkerchief, and kept it for his master's coming. First we must consider that if the righteous labor not in hope of advancement, as our Zeno would have it, but so as not to lose what they had received, then the one who buried the mina and the talent, so as not to lose what he had received, did not sin; and the caution of the one who kept it is more to be praised than the useless labor of those who sweated without reward for their labor. Next, that this very talent which is taken from the timid or negligent servant is given not to the one who had gained less, but to the one who had gained more, that is, the one who had been set over ten cities. If number does not make rank, why did he say, "He gave to each according to his own ability"? If the gains of five talents and of ten are the same, why are not ten cities given to the one who had gained less and five to the one who had gained more? And that the Lord is not content with what we have but always desires greater things, he himself shows when he says: "Why did you not give my money to the bankers, so that when I came I might have demanded it with interest?" The apostle Paul too, knowing this, forgets what is behind and stretches out to what is ahead, that is, advances daily; nor does he keep the grace he received daintily in a handkerchief, but as a greedy trader is renewed day by day and thinks he is decreasing unless he is always increasing. Six cities of refuge are described in the Law for those who had killed men unintentionally; and these cities are priestly cities. I should like to ask whether you place these fugitives among your goats or among our sheep. If they were goats, they would be killed like other murderers and would not enter the cities of God's ministers. If you say sheep, they will certainly not be such sheep as graze with complete freedom and without fear of wolves. And it will be proved to you that they are indeed sheep, but straying ones; at the right hand, yet not standing but fleeing, until the high priest dies and, descending to the underworld, sets free the souls of the fugitives. The Gibeonites come to meet the children of Israel, and when the other nations are cut down, they are kept as woodcutters and water-carriers. And they are of such merit with God that the line of Saul was destroyed because of the wrongs done to them. Among whom will you place them? Among the goats? But they were not killed, and they are avenged by the Lord's sentence. Among the sheep? But divine Scripture says they were not of the same merit as the Israelites. You see, then, that they stand at the right, but in a much lower rank. Between David, a holy man, and Saul, a most wicked king, Jonathan was in the middle. We can neither put him among the kids, since he is worthy of the prophet's love, nor among the rams, lest we make him equal to David, especially since he too was killed. He will be, then, among the sheep, but in a lower order. And as between David and Jonathan, so between sheep and sheep you are compelled to accept differences. "The servant who knew his master's will and did not prepare, nor act according to his will, will be beaten with many stripes. But he who did not know and did things worthy of stripes will be beaten with few. For to everyone to whom much is given, much will be required of him; and to whom much is entrusted, more will be demanded of him." See, more or less is entrusted to one servant and another, and according to the quality of what was entrusted and of the sin, the number of stripes too is imposed.

2.34PL 23:346b–347a

Tota Judaeae terra tribuumque descriptio futurae Ecclesiae in coelis typus est. Legamus Jesum Nave, legamus Ezechielis extremas partes, et videbimus, quidquid in altero quasi per historiam in terra distribuitur, in altero coelis spiritualiter repromitti. Quid sibi volunt in descriptione templi septem et octo gradus? quid rursum, quod in Psalterio post elementa centesimi octavi decimi psalmi, quibus mysticum erudimur alphabetum, per quindecim gradus usque illuc pervenimus, ut possimus canere: Ecce nunc benedicite Dominum, omnes servi Domini. Qui statis in domo Domini, in atriis domus Dei nostri? Quare duae et semis tribus trans Jordanem habitant, ubi plurima sunt jumenta, et novem et semis reliquae vel expellunt pristinos habitatores de sedibus suis, vel cum ipsis habitant? Cur Levitica tribus in terra partem non accipit; sed Dominus pars ejus est; et Inter ipsos levitas et sacerdotes ad Sancta sanctorum ubi Cherubim et propitiatorium est, pontifex solus ingreditur? Quare reliqui sacerdotes lineis tantum utuntur vestibus et non habent indumentum auro, hyacintho, cocco, purpura, byssoque contextum? Inferioris gradus levitae et sacerdotes plaustra et boves accipiunt: majoris ordinis gestant aream Domini humeris suis. Si tollis ordinem tabernaculi, templi, Ecclesiae, si omnes qui a dextris sunt, unum, ut vulgo dicitur, encoma ad militiam, probat, nequidquam episcopi, frustra presbyteri, sine causa diaconi sunt. Quid perseverant virgines? quid laborant viduae? cur maritatae se continent? Peccemus omnes, et post poenitentiam idem erimus quod apostoli sunt.

The whole description of the land of Judea and of the tribes is a type of the future Church in heaven. Let us read Joshua the son of Nun, let us read the last parts of Ezekiel, and we shall see that what in the one is distributed on earth as history, in the other is promised spiritually in heaven. What do the seven and eight steps in the description of the temple mean? What again does it mean that in the Psalter, after the letters of the hundred and eighteenth psalm, by which we are taught a mystical alphabet, we arrive by fifteen steps at the point where we can sing: "Behold now, bless the Lord, all you servants of the Lord, who stand in the house of the Lord, in the courts of the house of our God"? Why do two and a half tribes live beyond the Jordan, where there is much cattle, while the remaining nine and a half either drive the former inhabitants from their homes or live with them? Why does the tribe of Levi receive no portion in the land, but the Lord is its portion; and among the Levites and priests themselves, only the high priest enters the Holy of Holies, where the cherubim and the mercy seat are? Why do the other priests use only linen garments, and not have the vestment woven with gold, blue, scarlet, purple, and fine linen? The Levites and priests of the lower rank receive wagons and oxen; those of the higher order carry the ark of the Lord on their shoulders. If you take away the order of the tabernacle, the temple, the Church; if all who are at the right hand are approved, as the saying goes, for one pay of soldiering, then bishops are in vain, presbyters for nothing, deacons without cause. Why do virgins persevere? Why do widows labor? Why do married women keep continent? Let us all sin, and after repentance we shall be the same as the apostles are!

2.35PL 23:347a–349a

Verum jam cepimus terram prospectare de pelago, et post montes gurgitum, et spumosos fluctus, et navim, vel in sublime subrectam, vel in ima praecipitem, paulatim fessis et languentibus portus aperitur. Diximus de nuptis, viduis, virginibus. Viduitati virginitatem, viduitatem praetulimus matrimonio. Exposita est περικοπή Apostoli, de hujuscemodi quaestionibus disputantis, singulis oppositionibus responsum est. Saecularis quoque litteratura venit in medium, quae virgines fuerint, quae univirae, et e contrario quas interdum habeat molestias vinculum conjugale. Transivimus ad secundam partitionem, in qua negat eos, qui tota fide baptisma consecuti sunt, deinde posse peccare. Et docuimus, quod, excepto Deo, omnis creatura sub vitio sit, non quod universi peccaverint, sed quod peccare possint, et similium ruina stantium metus sit. Tertio venimus ad jejunia, et quia adversarii duplex propositio fuerat, vel ad philosophos, vel ad divinaram Scripturarum provocantis exempla, nos quoque ad utramque respondimus. Quarta, id esi extrema divislo, oves et haedos, dexteram et sinistram, justos et peccatores, in duos ordines distribuerat, volens ostendere nullam inter justum et justum, peccatorem et peccatorem esse distantiam. Et ut hoc probaret, infinita de Scripturis exempla congesserat, quasi suo sensui congruentia, cui nos quaestioni, et argumentis, et exemplis respondimus Scripturarum, veteremque Zenonis sententiam, tam communi sensu, quam divina lectione contrivimus.

But now we have begun to see land from the open sea, and after mountains of waves and foaming billows, and the ship now lifted on high, now plunging into the depths, little by little the harbor opens to the weary and exhausted. We have spoken of married women, widows, virgins. We have preferred virginity to widowhood, widowhood to marriage. The passage of the Apostle discussing questions of this kind has been expounded, and each objection answered. Secular literature too has been brought into view: which women were virgins, which were married once, and on the other hand what troubles the marriage bond sometimes has. We passed to the second division, in which he denies that those who have received baptism with full faith can afterwards sin. And we taught that, except God, every creature is subject to fault; not that all have sinned, but that they can sin, and the fall of their like is a fear to those who stand. Third, we came to fasts; and since our opponent's proposition had been twofold, appealing either to the philosophers or to the examples of the divine Scriptures, we too answered both. The fourth, that is the last division, had distributed sheep and goats, right and left, the righteous and sinners, into two orders, wishing to show that there is no difference between righteous and righteous, sinner and sinner. And to prove this he had heaped up countless examples from the Scriptures, as if they agreed with his sense. To this question we have answered with arguments and with examples from the Scriptures, and have crushed the old opinion of Zeno by common sense as well as by divine reading.

2.36PL 23:349a–350a

Nunc restat ut Epicurum nostrum subantem in hortulis suit inter adolescentulos et mulierculas alloquamur. Favent tibi crassi, nitidi, dealbati. Adde, si vis, juita Socraticam irrisionem, omnes sues et canes, et quia carnem amas, vultures quoque, aquilae, accipitres, et bubones. Nunquam nos Aristippi multitudo terrebit. Quoscunque formosos, quoscunque calamistratos, quos crine composito, quos rubentibus buccis videro, de tuo armento sunt, imo inter tuos sues grunniunt. De nostro grege tristes, pallidi, sordidati, et quasi peregrini hujus saeculi, licet sermone taceant, habitu loquuntur et gestu: Hei mihi quia peregrinatio mea prolongata est! habitavi cum habitationibus Cedar, videlicet in tenebris hujus mundi, quia lux lucet in tenebris, et tenebrae eam non comprehenderant. Ne glorieris, quod multos discipulos habeas. Filius Dei docuit in Judaea, et duodecim tantum illum apostoli sequebantur. Torcular, inquit, calcavi solus, et de gentibus vir non est mecum. Ille in passione solus remansit, et Petri quoque erga eum trepidavit constantia: Pharisaeorum autem doctrinae omnis populus applaudebat, dicens: Crucifige, crucifige talem. Non habemus regem nisi Caesarem, id est, vitia sequimur, non virtutes; Epicurum, non Christum; Jovinianum, non apostolum Paulum. Quod multi acquiescunt sententiae tuae, indicium voluptatis est: non enim tam te loquentem probant, quam suis favent vitiis. In circulis platearum quotidie fictus ariolus stultorum nates verberat, et obtorto fuste dentes mordentium quatit, nec tamen deest qui semper possit induci? et pro magna sapientia deputas, si plures porci post te currant, quos gehennae succidiae nutrias? Post praeconium tuum, et balneas, quae viros pariter et feminas lavant, omnis impatientia quae ardentem prius libidinem, quasi verecundiae vestibus protegebat, nudata est et exposita: quae ante in occulto erant, nunc in propatulo sunt. Ostendisti tales discipulos, non fecisti. Hoc profecit doctrina tua, ut peccata nec poenitentiam quidem habeant. Virgines tuae quas prudentissimo consilio, quod nemo unquam legerat nec audierat, de Apostolo docuisti, Melius est nubere quam uri, occultos adulteros in apertos verterunt maritos. Non suasit hoc Apostolus, non electionis vas. Virgilianum consilium est:

It now remains to address our Epicurus, wallowing in his little gardens among young men and silly women. The fat, the sleek, the whitened favor you. Add, if you like, after the Socratic jest, all the pigs and dogs, and, since you love flesh, the vultures too, eagles, hawks, and owls. The multitude of Aristippus will never frighten us. Whomever I see handsome, whomever curled, with hair arranged and cheeks ruddy, they belong to your herd, or rather they grunt among your pigs. Those of our flock are sad, pale, poorly dressed, and like strangers in this world; though silent in speech, they speak by dress and bearing: "Woe is me, that my sojourning is prolonged; I have dwelt with the dwellings of Kedar," that is, in the darkness of this world, because "the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it." Do not boast that you have many disciples. The Son of God taught in Judea, and only twelve apostles followed him. "I have trodden the winepress alone," he says, "and of the nations there is no man with me." In his passion he remained alone, and even Peter's constancy toward him wavered; but the whole people applauded the teaching of the Pharisees, saying: "Crucify, crucify such a man. We have no king but Caesar"; that is, we follow vices, not virtues; Epicurus, not Christ; Jovinian, not the apostle Paul. That many assent to your opinion is a sign of pleasure; for they do not so much approve you speaking as favor their own vices. In the circles of the streets every day a sham soothsayer beats the buttocks of fools and, with a twisted stick, knocks the teeth of those who bite; and yet there is always someone to be taken in. And do you count it great wisdom if more pigs run after you, whom you fatten as bacon for Gehenna? Since your preaching, and the baths in which men and women wash together, all the incontinence which formerly covered burning lust with the garments, as it were, of modesty has been stripped bare and exposed: what was hidden before is now in the open. You have revealed such disciples; you have not made them. Your teaching has achieved this, that sins do not even have repentance. Your virgins, whom with most prudent counsel, such as no one ever read or heard, you taught from the Apostle, "It is better to marry than to burn," have turned secret adulterers into open husbands. The Apostle did not urge this, not the vessel of election. It is Virgil's counsel:

2.37PL 23:350b–352b

Quadringenti ferme anni sunt, quod Christi praedicatio fulget in mundo. Ex quo innumerabiles haereses tunicam illius consciderunt, universus pene error de Chaldaeo et Syro et Graeco sermone processerat. Basilides magister luxuriae et turpissimorum complexuum, post tot annos ita in Jovinianum, quasi in Euphorbum transformatus est, ut Latina quoque lingua haberet haeresim suam. Nullane fuit alia in toto orbe provincia, quae reciperet praeconium voluptatis, in quam coluber tortuosus irreperet, nisi quam Petri doctrina super petram fundaverat Christum? Vexillum crucis et praedicationis austeritas, idolorum templa destruxerat: e regione luxuria penis, ventris et gutturis subvertere nititur fortitudinem crucis. Unde per Isaiam loquitur Deus: Populus meus, qui vos beatificant, seducunt vos, et semitas pedum vestrorum conturbant. Necnon per Jeremiam: Fugite de medio Babylonis, et servate unusquisque animam suam, et nclite credere pseudoprophetis, qui dicunt, pax, pax, et non est pax: qui semper ingeminant, Templum Domini, templum Domini. Prophetae tui viderunt tibi falsa et insipientia, non aperuerunt iniquitatem tuam, ut te ad poenitentiam provocarent; qui devorant plebem Dei, ut cibum panis, Deum non invocaverunt. Jeremias captivitatem nuntians, lapidatus a populo. Ananias filius Azur frangebat ad praesens ligneas torques, et in futurum ferreas praeparabat. Semper pseudoprophetae dulcia pollicentur, et ad modicum placent. Amara est veritas, et qui eam praedicant, replentur amaritudine. In azymis enim veritatis et sinceritatis Domini Pascha celebratur, et cum amaritudinibus comeditur. Egregia sane vox et quam audiat sponsa Christi, inter virgines et viduas, et caelibes (unde et ipsum nomen inditum est, quod coelo digni sint, qui coitu careant). « Raro jejunate, crebrius nubite. Non enim potestis implere opera nuptiarum, nisi mulsum, et carnes, et nucleum sumpseritis. Viribus opus est ad libidinem. Cito caro consumpta marcescit. Nolite timere fornicationem. Qui semel in Christo baptizatus est, cadere non potest: habet enim, ad despumandas libidines, solatia nuptiarum. Quod et si cecideritis, redintegrabit vos poenitentia, et qui in baptismate fuistis hypocritae, eritis in poenitentia solidae fidei. Neque turbemini, putantes inter justum et poenitentem aliquid interesse, et humiliorem gradum dare quidem veniam, sed coronam tollere. Una est enim retributio. Qui ad dexteram steterit, introibit in regna coelorum. » His consiliis subulci tui pastoribus nostris ditiores sunt, et hirci plurimas secum capras trahunt: Equi insanientes in feminas facti sunt, statim, ut mulieres viderint, adhinniunt, et impatientiam suam, proh nefas! Scripturarum solantur exemplis. Sed et ipsae mulierculae miserae et non miserabiles praeceptoris sui verba cantantes (quid enim nisi semen requirit Deus?) non solum pudicitiam, sed etiam verecundiam perdiderunt, majorique procacitate defendunt libidinem quam exercent. Habes praeterea in exercitu plures succenturiatos, habes scurras et velites in praesidiis, crassos, comptos, nitidos, clamatores, qui te pugnis calcibusque defendant. Tibi cedunt de via nobiles, tibi osculantur divites caput. Nisi enim tu venisses, ebrii atque ructantes paradisum intrare non poterant. Macte virtute, imo vitiis, habes in castris tuis et Amazones exerta mamma, et nudo brachio et genu, venientes contra se viros ad pugnam libidinum provocantes. Et quia opulentus paterfamilias es, in aviariis tuis non turtures, sed upupae nutriuntur, quae tota foetidae voluptatis lustra circumvolent. Me carpe, me disjice, objice crimina quae volueris, argue luxuriae et deliciarum. Magis me amabis, si talis fuero, ero enim de armento tuo.

It is nearly four hundred years since the preaching of Christ has shone in the world. Since then countless heresies have torn his tunic; almost all error had come from the Chaldean, Syriac, and Greek languages. Basilides, the master of luxury and the most shameful embraces, after so many years has been transformed into Jovinian as into Euphorbus, so that the Latin language too might have its heresy. Was there no other province in the whole world to receive the preaching of pleasure, into which the twisting serpent might creep, but the one which Peter's teaching had founded upon the rock, Christ? The standard of the cross and the austerity of preaching had destroyed the temples of idols; on the other side, the luxury of the penis, the belly, and the throat strives to overthrow the strength of the cross. That is why God speaks through Isaiah: "My people, those who call you blessed deceive you and confuse the paths of your feet." And through Jeremiah as well: "Flee from the midst of Babylon, and let each save his soul; and do not believe the false prophets, who say 'Peace, peace,' and there is no peace"; who keep repeating, "The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord." "Your prophets have seen for you false and foolish things; they have not uncovered your iniquity to call you to repentance"; "who devour God's people as they eat bread; they have not called upon God." Jeremiah, announcing captivity, was stoned by the people. Hananiah the son of Azzur broke wooden yokes for the present and prepared iron ones for the future. False prophets always promise sweet things and please for a little while. Truth is bitter, and those who preach it are filled with bitterness. For the Lord's Passover is celebrated with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth, and is eaten with bitter herbs. A fine voice indeed, for the bride of Christ to hear among virgins and widows and the celibate (whence the very name is given them, because those who abstain from intercourse are worthy of heaven): "Fast seldom, marry often. For you cannot fulfill the works of marriage unless you take honeyed wine, meat, and nuts. Strength is needed for lust. Flesh soon wastes and withers. Do not fear sexual immorality. He who has once been baptized in Christ cannot fall; for he has the comfort of marriage to work off his lusts. And even if you do fall, repentance will restore you; and you who were hypocrites in baptism will be of solid faith in repentance. Nor be troubled, thinking that there is any difference between the righteous and the penitent, and that a lower rank grants pardon but takes away the crown. For there is one reward. He who stands at the right will enter the kingdom of heaven." By these counsels your swineherds are richer than our shepherds, and the goats drag very many she-goats with them. "They have become like maddened horses after the mares"; as soon as they see women, they neigh after them, and, shameful to say, console their incontinence with examples from the Scriptures. And the silly women themselves, wretched and not deserving pity, chanting their teacher's words ("For what does God seek but seed?"), have lost not only chastity but shame as well, and defend their lust with greater boldness than they practice it. You have besides many reserves in your army, buffoons and skirmishers on guard, fat, groomed, sleek, loud, who defend you with fists and heels. The nobles make way for you, the rich kiss your head. For had you not come, the drunken and belching could not enter paradise! Well done, your virtue, or rather your vices! You have in your camp Amazons too, with one breast bare and arm and knee naked, challenging the men who come against them to the battle of lusts. And since you are a wealthy householder, in your aviaries not turtledoves but hoopoes are kept, which fly around all the dens of fetid pleasure. Pluck me, scatter me, throw at me whatever charges you like, accuse me of luxury and delicacies: you will love me more if I am such, for I shall be of your herd.

2.38PL 23:352b–352c

Sed ad te loquar, quae scriptam in fronte blasphemiam, Christi confessione delesti. Urbs potens, urbs orbis domina, urbs Apostoli voce laudata, interpretare vocabulum tuum. Roma aut fortitudinis nomen est apud Graecos, aut sublimitatis juxta Hebraeos. Serva quod diceris, virtus te excelsam faciat, non voluptas humilem. Maledictionem quam tibi Salvator in Apocalypsi comminatus est, potes effugere per poenitentiam, habens exemplum Ninivitarum. Cave Joviniani nomen, quod de (Jove) idolo derivatum est. Squalet Capitolium, templa Jovis et caeremoniae conciderunt. Cur vocabulum ejus, et vitia, apud te vigeant? Adhuc sub regibus, et sub Numa Pompilio facilius majores tui Pythagorae continentiam, quam sub consulibus Epicuri luxuriam susceperunt.

But I will speak to you, who have wiped out by the confession of Christ the blasphemy written on your forehead. Mighty city, city mistress of the world, city praised by the Apostle's voice, interpret your name. Rome is a name either of strength among the Greeks or of loftiness according to the Hebrews. Keep what you are called: let virtue make you lofty, not pleasure low. The curse which the Savior threatened against you in the Apocalypse you can escape by repentance, having the example of the Ninevites. Beware of the name of Jovinian, which is derived from the idol Jove. The Capitol is squalid, the temples and ceremonies of Jupiter have fallen. Why should his name and his vices flourish among you? Even under the kings, and under Numa Pompilius, your ancestors more readily accepted the continence of Pythagoras than under the consuls the luxury of Epicurus.